This is a modern-English version of The Hollow Needle; Further adventures of Arsène Lupin, originally written by Leblanc, Maurice. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

The Hollow Needle

FURTHER ADVENTURES OF ARSÈNE LUPIN

by Maurice Leblanc

AUTHOR OF
“ARSÈNE LUPIN,” “THE BLONDE LADY,” ETC.

TRANSLATED BY ALEXANDER TEIXEIRA DE MATTOS


Contents

Chapter I. The Shot
Chapter II. Isidore Beautrelet, Sixth-form Schoolboy
Chapter III. The Corpse
Chapter IV. Face to Face
Chapter V. On the Track
Chapter VI. An Historic Secret
Chapter VII. The Treatise of the Needle
Chapter VIII. From Cæsar to Lupin
Chapter IX. Open, Sesame!
Chapter X. The Treasures of the Kings of France

ILLUSTRATIONS

Valméras loved Raymonde’s melancholy charm

Valméras loved Raymonde's sad charm.

She put the gun to her shoulder, calmly took aim and fired

She rested the gun on her shoulder, calmly aimed, and pulled the trigger.

Two huge letters, each perhaps a foot long, appeared cut in relief in the granite of the floor

Two massive letters, each about a foot tall, were carved in relief into the granite floor.

“We’re going now. What do you think of my cockle-shell, Beautrelet?”

“We're leaving now. What do you think of my cockle-shell, Beautrelet?”

THE HOLLOW NEEDLE

CHAPTER ONE
THE SHOT

Raymonde listened. The noise was repeated twice over, clearly enough to be distinguished from the medley of vague sounds that formed the great silence of the night and yet too faintly to enable her to tell whether it was near or far, within the walls of the big country-house, or outside, among the murky recesses of the park.

Raymonde listened. The noise echoed twice, clear enough to be separated from the jumble of indistinct sounds that made up the deep silence of the night, but too faint for her to determine whether it was close or far, inside the large country house or outside in the shadowy corners of the park.

She rose softly. Her window was half open: she flung it back wide. The moonlight lay over a peaceful landscape of lawns and thickets, against which the straggling ruins of the old abbey stood out in tragic outlines, truncated columns, mutilated arches, fragments of porches and shreds of flying buttresses. A light breeze hovered over the face of things, gliding noiselessly through the bare motionless branches of the trees, but shaking the tiny budding leaves of the shrubs.

She got up quietly. Her window was half open: she swung it wide open. The moonlight spread across a calm landscape of lawns and bushes, highlighting the scattered ruins of the old abbey in dramatic shapes, broken columns, damaged arches, bits of porches, and pieces of flying buttresses. A light breeze floated over everything, moving silently through the still bare branches of the trees, while rustling the tiny budding leaves of the shrubs.

And, suddenly, she heard the same sound again. It was on the left and on the floor below her, in the living rooms, therefore, that occupied the left wing of the house. Brave and plucky though she was, the girl felt afraid. She slipped on her dressing gown and took the matches.

And suddenly, she heard that sound again. It was coming from the left and the floor below her, in the living rooms that filled the left side of the house. Brave and tough as she was, the girl felt scared. She put on her robe and grabbed the matches.

“Raymonde—Raymonde!”

“Raymonde—Raymonde!”

A voice as low as a breath was calling to her from the next room, the door of which had not been closed. She was feeling her way there, when Suzanne, her cousin, came out of the room and fell into her arms:

A voice, barely louder than a whisper, was calling to her from the next room, which had been left open. She was making her way there when Suzanne, her cousin, stepped out of the room and collapsed into her arms.

“Raymonde—is that you? Did you hear—?”

“Raymonde—is that you? Did you hear—?”

“Yes. So you’re not asleep?”

“Yes. So you’re awake?”

“I suppose the dog woke me—some time ago. But he’s not barking now. What time is it?”

“I think the dog woke me up a while ago. But he’s not barking now. What time is it?”

“About four.”

"Approximately four."

“Listen! Surely, some one’s walking in the drawing room!”

“Listen! Someone is definitely walking in the living room!”

“There’s no danger, your father is down there, Suzanne.”

“It's fine, your dad is down there, Suzanne.”

“But there is danger for him. His room is next to the boudoir.”

“But he is in danger. His room is right next to the bedroom.”

“M. Daval is there too—”

“M. Daval is here too—”

“At the other end of the house. He could never hear.”

“At the other end of the house, he could never hear.”

They hesitated, not knowing what course to decide upon. Should they call out? Cry for help? They dared not; they were frightened of the sound of their own voices. But Suzanne, who had gone to the window, suppressed a scream:

They hesitated, unsure of what to do. Should they shout? Call for help? They couldn't bring themselves to; they were scared of their own voices. But Suzanne, who had gone to the window, stifled a scream:

“Look!—A man!—Near the fountain!”

“Look! A guy! Near the fountain!”

A man was walking away at a rapid pace. He carried under his arm a fairly large load, the nature of which they were unable to distinguish: it knocked against his leg and impeded his progress. They saw him pass near the old chapel and turn toward a little door in the wall. The door must have been open, for the man disappeared suddenly from view and they failed to hear the usual grating of the hinges.

A man was walking away quickly. He had a pretty large load under his arm, but they couldn't tell what it was; it kept bumping against his leg and slowing him down. They watched him go by the old chapel and head toward a small door in the wall. The door must have been open because the man suddenly vanished from sight, and they didn’t hear the usual creaking of the hinges.

“He came from the drawing room,” whispered Suzanne.

“He came from the living room,” whispered Suzanne.

“No, the stairs and the hall would have brought him out more to the left—Unless—”

“No, the stairs and the hallway would have taken him more to the left—Unless—”

The same idea struck them both. They leant out. Below them, a ladder stood against the front of the house, resting on the first floor. A glimmer lit up the stone balcony. And another man, who was also carrying something, bestrode the baluster, slid down the ladder and ran away by the same road as the first.

The same thought occurred to both of them. They leaned out. Below them, a ladder was propped against the front of the house, reaching up to the first floor. A light flickered on the stone balcony. Another man, also carrying something, climbed over the railing, slid down the ladder, and took off the same way as the first.

Suzanne, scared to the verge of swooning, fell on her knees, stammering:

Suzanne, terrified to the point of almost fainting, dropped to her knees, stammering:

“Let us call out—let us call for help—”

“Let’s shout out—let’s ask for help—”

“Who would come? Your father—and if there are more of them left—and they throw themselves upon him—?”

“Who would come? Your father—and if there are others left—and they throw themselves at him—?”

“Then—then—we might call the servants—Your bell rings on their floor.”

“Then—then—we could call the servants—Your bell is ringing on their floor.”

“Yes—yes—perhaps, that’s better. If only they come in time!”

“Yes—yes—maybe that’s better. I just hope they arrive on time!”

Raymonde felt for the electric push near her bed and pressed it with her finger. They heard the bell ring upstairs and had an impression that its shrill sound must also reach any one below.

Raymonde felt for the switch near her bed and pressed it with her finger. They heard the bell ring upstairs and had the feeling that its loud sound must reach anyone below.

They waited. The silence became terrifying and the very breeze no longer shook the leaves of the shrubs.

They waited. The silence turned frightening, and even the breeze stopped rustling the leaves of the bushes.

“I’m frightened—frightened,” said Suzanne.

“I’m scared—scared,” said Suzanne.

And, suddenly, from the profound darkness below them, came the sound of a struggle, a crash of furniture overturned, words, exclamations and then, horrible and ominous, a hoarse groan, the gurgle of a man who is being murdered—

And suddenly, from the deep darkness below them, came the sound of a struggle, the crash of overturned furniture, words, exclamations, and then, horrifying and ominous, a raspy groan, the gurgle of a man who is being murdered—

Raymonde leapt toward the door. Suzanne clung desperately to her arm:

Raymonde jumped toward the door. Suzanne held tightly to her arm:

“No—no—don’t leave me—I’m frightened—”

“No—no—don’t go—I'm scared—”

Raymonde pushed her aside and darted down the corridor, followed by Suzanne, who staggered from wall to wall, screaming as she went. Raymonde reached the staircase, flew down the stairs, flung herself upon the door of the big drawing room and stopped short, rooted to the threshold, while Suzanne sank in a heap by her side. Facing them, at three steps’ distance, stood a man, with a lantern in his hand. He turned it upon the two girls, blinding them with the light, stared long at their pale faces, and then, without hurrying, with the calmest movements in the world, took his cap, picked up a scrap of paper and two bits of straw, removed some footmarks from the carpet, went to the balcony, turned to the girls, made them a deep bow and disappeared.

Raymonde shoved her aside and sprinted down the hallway, with Suzanne trailing behind, stumbling from wall to wall and screaming as she went. Raymonde reached the staircase, dashed down the steps, threw herself against the door of the large drawing room, and froze at the threshold, while Suzanne collapsed beside her. Standing three steps away from them was a man holding a lantern. He shined the light on the two girls, blinding them, stared intently at their pale faces, and then, without rushing, with the calmest movements, took off his cap, picked up a piece of paper and two bits of straw, wiped some footprints off the carpet, went to the balcony, turned to the girls, gave them a deep bow, and vanished.

Suzanne was the first to run to the little boudoir which separated the big drawing-room from her father’s bedroom. But, at the entrance, a hideous sight appalled her. By the slanting rays of the moon, she saw two apparently lifeless bodies lying close to each other on the floor. She leaned over one of them:

Suzanne was the first to rush into the small boudoir that separated the big living room from her dad’s bedroom. But as she entered, a shocking sight horrified her. In the slanted light of the moon, she saw two seemingly lifeless bodies lying close together on the floor. She bent over one of them:

“Father!—Father!—Is it you? What has happened to you?” she cried, distractedly.

“Dad!—Dad!—Is that you? What happened to you?” she shouted, distressed.

After a moment, the Comte de Gesvres moved. In a broken voice, he said:

After a moment, the Comte de Gesvres spoke up. In a shaky voice, he said:

“Don’t be afraid—I am not wounded—Daval?—Is he alive?—The knife?—The knife?—”

“Don’t worry—I’m not hurt—Daval?—Is he alive?—The knife?—The knife?—”

Two men-servants now arrived with candles. Raymonde flung herself down before the other body and recognized Jean Daval, the count’s private secretary. A little stream of blood trickled from his neck. His face already wore the pallor of death.

Two male servants now arrived with candles. Raymonde threw herself down in front of the other body and recognized Jean Daval, the count’s private secretary. A small trickle of blood ran from his neck. His face already showed the pale color of death.

Then she rose, returned to the drawing room, took a gun that hung in a trophy of arms on the wall and went out on the balcony. Not more than fifty or sixty seconds had elapsed since the man had set his foot on the top rung of the ladder. He could not, therefore, be very far away, the more so as he had taken the precaution to remove the ladder, in order to prevent the inmates of the house from using it. And soon she saw him skirting the remains of the old cloister. She put the gun to her shoulder, calmly took aim and fired. The man fell.

Then she got up, went back to the drawing room, grabbed a gun that was hanging in a trophy display on the wall, and stepped out onto the balcony. No more than fifty or sixty seconds had passed since the man had stepped onto the top rung of the ladder. So, he couldn't be far away, especially since he had taken the step of removing the ladder to keep the people in the house from using it. Soon, she spotted him moving around the remains of the old cloister. She rested the gun on her shoulder, aimed carefully, and fired. The man fell.

“That’s done it! That’s done it!” said one of the servants. “We’ve got this one. I’ll run down.”

“That’s it! That’s it!” said one of the servants. “We’ve got this one. I’ll go get it.”

“No, Victor, he’s getting up.... You had better go down by the staircase and make straight for the little door in the wall. That’s the only way he can escape.”

“No, Victor, he’s getting up.... You should go down the staircase and head straight for the small door in the wall. That’s the only way he can get away.”

Victor hurried off, but, before he reached the park, the man fell down again. Raymonde called the other servant:

Victor rushed away, but before he got to the park, the man collapsed again. Raymonde called out to the other servant:

“Albert, do you see him down there? Near the main cloister?—”

“Albert, do you see him down there? By the main cloister?”

“Yes, he’s crawling in the grass. He’s done for—”

“Yes, he’s crawling in the grass. He’s finished—”

“Watch him from here.”

"Keep an eye on him."

“There’s no way of escape for him. On the right of the ruins is the open lawn—”

“There’s no way for him to escape. On the right side of the ruins is the open lawn—”

“And, Victor, do you guard the door, on the left,” she said, taking up her gun.

“And, Victor, can you watch the door on the left?” she said, picking up her gun.

“But, surely, you are not going down, miss?”

“But, come on, you're not really going down, are you, miss?”

“Yes, yes,” she said, with a resolute accent and abrupt movements; “let me be—I have a cartridge left—If he stirs—”

“Yes, yes,” she said, with a determined tone and quick movements; “just let me be—I still have a cartridge left—If he moves—”

She went out. A moment later, Albert saw her going toward the ruins. He called to her from the window:

She stepped outside. A moment later, Albert saw her heading toward the ruins. He called out to her from the window:

“He’s dragged himself behind the cloister. I can’t see him. Be careful, miss—”

“He's pulled himself behind the cloister. I can't see him. Be careful, miss—”

Raymonde went round the old cloisters, to cut off the man’s retreat, and Albert soon lost sight of her. After a few minutes, as he did not see her return, he became uneasy and, keeping his eye on the ruins, instead of going down by the stairs he made an effort to reach the ladder. When he had succeeded, he scrambled down and ran straight to the cloisters near which he had seen the man last. Thirty paces farther, he found Raymonde, who was searching with Victor.

Raymonde went around the old cloisters to block the man's escape, and Albert quickly lost track of her. After a few minutes, when she didn't come back, he started to feel anxious and, instead of taking the stairs down, he decided to try to get to the ladder. Once he made it, he climbed down and headed straight to the cloisters where he had last seen the man. Thirty paces further, he found Raymonde, who was searching with Victor.

“Well?” he asked.

"Well?" he asked.

“There’s no laying one’s hands on him,” replied Victor.

“There's no way to get a hold of him,” replied Victor.

“The little door?”

"The small door?"

“I’ve been there; here’s the key.”

“I’ve been there; here’s the key.”

“Still—he must—”

"Still, he must—"

“Oh, we’ve got him safe enough, the scoundrel—He’ll be ours in ten minutes.”

“Oh, we've got him captured for sure, that jerk—He'll be ours in ten minutes.”

The farmer and his son, awakened by the shot, now came from the farm buildings, which were at some distance on the right, but within the circuit of the walls. They had met no one.

The farmer and his son, awakened by the shot, now came from the farm buildings, which were a bit further away on the right, but still inside the walls. They hadn't encountered anyone.

“Of course not,” said Albert. “The ruffian can’t have left the ruins—We’ll dig him out of some hole or other.”

“Of course not,” said Albert. “That thug can't have left the ruins—We'll dig him out of some hole or another.”

They organized a methodical search, beating every bush, pulling aside the heavy masses of ivy rolled round the shafts of the columns. They made sure that the chapel was properly locked and that none of the panes were broken. They went round the cloisters and examined every nook and corner. The search was fruitless.

They organized a thorough search, checking every bush, moving aside the thick layers of ivy wrapped around the column shafts. They ensured that the chapel was securely locked and that none of the windows were broken. They walked around the cloisters and inspected every little space. The search turned up nothing.

There was but one discovery: at the place where the man had fallen under Raymonde’s gun, they picked up a chauffeur’s cap, in very soft buff leather; besides that, nothing.

There was only one discovery: at the spot where the man had fallen under Raymonde’s gun, they found a chauffeur’s cap made of very soft buff leather; apart from that, nothing.

The gendarmerie of Ouville-la-Rivière were informed at six o’clock in the morning and at once proceeded to the spot, after sending an express to the authorities at Dieppe with a note describing the circumstances of the crime, the imminent capture of the chief criminal and “the discovery of his headgear and of the dagger with which the crime had been committed.”

The police in Ouville-la-Rivière were notified at six o’clock in the morning and immediately went to the scene, after sending a message to the authorities in Dieppe explaining the details of the crime, the upcoming arrest of the main suspect, and “the discovery of his hat and the dagger used to commit the crime.”

At ten o’clock, two hired conveyances came down the gentle slope that led to the house. One of them, an old-fashioned calash, contained the deputy public prosecutor and the examining magistrate, accompanied by his clerk. In the other, a humble fly, were seated two reporters, representing the Journal de Rouen and a great Paris paper.

At ten o’clock, two hired vehicles came down the gentle slope that led to the house. One of them, an old-fashioned carriage, had the deputy public prosecutor and the examining magistrate, along with his clerk. In the other, a simple cart, were two reporters, representing the Journal de Rouen and a major Paris newspaper.

The old château came into view—once the abbey residence of the priors of Ambrumésy, mutilated under the Revolution, both restored by the Comte de Gesvres, who had now owned it for some twenty years. It consists of a main building, surmounted by a pinnacled clock-tower, and two wings, each of which is surrounded by a flight of steps with a stone balustrade. Looking across the walls of the park and beyond the upland supported by the high Norman cliffs, you catch a glimpse of the blue line of the Channel between the villages of Sainte-Marguerite and Varengeville.

The old château came into view—once the home of the abbey priors of Ambrumésy, damaged during the Revolution, but now restored by the Comte de Gesvres, who had owned it for about twenty years. It features a main building topped with a pointed clock tower and two wings, each surrounded by a set of steps with a stone railing. Looking over the park walls and beyond the elevated land supported by the tall Norman cliffs, you can see the blue line of the Channel between the villages of Sainte-Marguerite and Varengeville.

Here the Comte de Gesvres lived with his daughter Suzanne, a delicate, fair-haired, pretty creature, and his niece Raymonde de Saint-Véran, whom he had taken to live with him two years before, when the simultaneous death of her father and mother left Raymonde an orphan. Life at the château was peaceful and regular. A few neighbors paid an occasional visit. In the summer, the count took the two girls almost every day to Dieppe. He was a tall man, with a handsome, serious face and hair that was turning gray. He was very rich, managed his fortune himself and looked after his extensive estates with the assistance of his secretary, Jean Daval.

Here, Count de Gesvres lived with his daughter Suzanne, a delicate, fair-haired, pretty girl, and his niece Raymonde de Saint-Véran, who had come to live with him two years earlier after the sudden death of her parents left her an orphan. Life at the château was calm and routine. A few neighbors visited occasionally. During the summer, the count took the two girls to Dieppe almost every day. He was a tall man, with a handsome, serious face and graying hair. He was very wealthy, managed his fortune himself, and took care of his large estates with the help of his secretary, Jean Daval.

Immediately upon his arrival, the examining magistrate took down the first observations of Sergeant Quevillon of the gendarmes. The capture of the criminal, imminent though it might be, had not yet been effected, but every outlet of the park was held. Escape was impossible.

Immediately upon his arrival, the investigating magistrate noted the initial observations from Sergeant Quevillon of the gendarmes. Although the capture of the criminal was imminent, it had not yet happened, but every exit of the park was secured. Escape was impossible.

The little company next crossed the chapter-hall and the refectory, both of which are on the ground floor, and went up to the first story. They at once remarked the perfect order that prevailed in the drawing room. Not a piece of furniture, not an ornament but appeared to occupy its usual place; nor was there any gap among the ornaments or furniture. On the right and left walls hung magnificent Flemish tapestries with figures. On the panels of the wall facing the windows were four fine canvases, in contemporary frames, representing mythological scenes. These were the famous pictures by Rubens which had been left to the Comte de Gesvres, together with the Flemish tapestries, by his maternal uncle, the Marqués de Bobadilla, a Spanish grandee.

The small group then crossed the chapter hall and the dining room, both located on the ground floor, and made their way up to the first floor. They immediately noticed the perfect order in the drawing room. Not a single piece of furniture or decoration was out of place; everything seemed to occupy its usual spot, with no gaps among the ornaments or furniture. Magnificent Flemish tapestries with figures hung on the left and right walls. On the wall opposite the windows were four beautiful paintings in modern frames, depicting mythological scenes. These were the famous works by Rubens that had been inherited by the Comte de Gesvres, along with the Flemish tapestries, from his maternal uncle, the Marqués de Bobadilla, a Spanish nobleman.

M. Filleul remarked:

M. Filleul commented:

“If the motive of the crime was theft, this drawing room, at any rate, was not the object of it.”

“If the reason for the crime was theft, this drawing room definitely wasn’t the target.”

“You can’t tell!” said the deputy, who spoke little, but who, when he did, invariably opposed the magistrate’s views.

“You can’t tell!” said the deputy, who didn’t say much, but when he did, he always disagreed with the magistrate's opinions.

“Why, my dear sir, the first thought of a burglar would be to carry off those pictures and tapestries, which are universally renowned.”

“Why, my dear sir, the first thought of a burglar would be to steal those famous pictures and tapestries.”

“Perhaps there was no time.”

"Maybe there wasn't enough time."

“We shall see.”

"We'll see."

At that moment, the Comte de Gesvres entered, accompanied by the doctor. The count, who did not seem to feel the effects of the attack to which he had been subjected, welcomed the two officials. Then he opened the door of the boudoir.

At that moment, the Comte de Gesvres walked in, with the doctor beside him. The count, who appeared unaffected by the attack he had just experienced, greeted the two officials. Then he opened the door to the boudoir.

This room, which no one had been allowed to enter since the discovery of the crime, differed from the drawing room inasmuch as it presented a scene of the greatest disorder. Two chairs were overturned, one of the tables smashed to pieces and several objects—a traveling-clock, a portfolio, a box of stationery—lay on the floor. And there was blood on some of the scattered pieces of note-paper.

This room, which no one had been allowed to enter since the discovery of the crime, was different from the living room in that it showed the greatest chaos. Two chairs were knocked over, one of the tables was broken into pieces, and several items—a travel clock, a portfolio, a box of stationery—were on the floor. There was blood on some of the scattered pieces of notepaper.

The doctor turned back the sheet that covered the corpse. Jean Daval, dressed in his usual velvet suit, with a pair of nailed boots on his feet, lay stretched on his back, with one arm folded beneath him. His collar and tie had been removed and his shirt opened, revealing a large wound in the chest.

The doctor pulled back the sheet that covered the body. Jean Daval, wearing his usual velvet suit and a pair of nailed boots, lay on his back, with one arm tucked underneath him. His collar and tie had been taken off and his shirt was unbuttoned, exposing a large wound in his chest.

“Death must have been instantaneous,” declared the doctor. “One blow of the knife was enough.”

“Death must have been instant,” said the doctor. “One stab was all it took.”

“It was, no doubt, the knife which I saw on the drawing-room mantelpiece, next to a leather cap?” said the examining magistrate.

“It was definitely the knife I saw on the mantel in the living room, next to a leather cap,” said the examining magistrate.

“Yes,” said the Comte de Gesvres, “the knife was picked up here. It comes from the same trophy in the drawing room from which my niece, Mlle. de Saint-Véran, snatched the gun. As for the chauffeur’s cap, that evidently belongs to the murderer.”

“Yes,” said the Comte de Gesvres, “the knife was found here. It comes from the same trophy in the living room where my niece, Mlle. de Saint-Véran, grabbed the gun. As for the chauffeur’s cap, it obviously belongs to the killer.”

M. Filleul examined certain further details in the room, put a few questions to the doctor and then asked M. de Gesvres to tell him what he had seen and heard. The count worded his story as follows:

M. Filleul looked over some additional details in the room, asked the doctor a few questions, and then requested M. de Gesvres to share what he had seen and heard. The count described his experience like this:

“Jean Daval woke me up. I had been sleeping badly, for that matter, with gleams of consciousness in which I seemed to hear noises, when, suddenly opening my eyes, I saw Daval standing at the foot of my bed, with his candle in his hand and fully dressed—as he is now, for he often worked late into the night. He seemed greatly excited and said, in a low voice: ‘There’s some one in the drawing room.’ I heard a noise myself. I got up and softly pushed the door leading to this boudoir. At the same moment, the door over there, which opens into the big drawing room, was thrown back and a man appeared who leaped at me and stunned me with a blow on the temple. I am telling you this without any details, Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction, for the simple reason that I remember only the principal facts, and that these facts followed upon one another with extraordinary swiftness.”

“Jean Daval woke me up. I had been sleeping poorly, with brief moments of awareness where I thought I heard noises, when suddenly I opened my eyes and saw Daval standing at the foot of my bed, holding a candle and fully dressed—just like he is now, since he often worked late into the night. He looked really tense and said in a quiet voice: ‘There’s someone in the drawing room.’ I heard a noise too. I got up and quietly pushed the door to the boudoir. At that moment, the other door, which leads to the big drawing room, swung open and a man appeared, lunging at me and knocking me out with a hit to the side of my head. I'm telling you this without any details, Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction, simply because I only remember the main facts and these facts unfolded in a blur.”

“And after that?—”

"And then what?—"

“After that, I don’t know—I fainted. When I came to, Daval lay stretched by my side, mortally wounded.”

“After that, I'm not sure what happened—I passed out. When I woke up, Daval was lying next to me, seriously injured.”

“At first sight, do you suspect no one?”

“At first glance, do you think there's no one?”

“No one.”

"Nobody."

“You have no enemy?”

"Don't you have any enemies?"

“I know of none.”

"I don’t know any."

“Nor M. Daval either?”

“Nor M. Daval, either?”

“Daval! An enemy? He was the best creature that ever lived. M. Daval was my secretary for twenty years and, I may say, my confidant; and I have never seen him surrounded with anything but love and friendship.”

“Daval! An enemy? He was the greatest person who ever lived. M. Daval was my secretary for twenty years and, I can say, my trusted friend; and I have never seen him surrounded by anything but love and friendship.”

“Still, there has been a burglary and there has been a murder: there must be a motive for all that.”

“Still, there has been a break-in and a murder: there has to be a reason for all of that.”

“The motive? Why, it was robbery pure and simple.”

“The motive? It was straightforward robbery.”

“Robbery? Have you been robbed of something, then?”

“Robbery? So you've had something stolen from you?”

“No, nothing.”

“No, nothing at all.”

“In that case—?”

“In that case—?”

“In that case, if they have stolen nothing and if nothing is missing, they at least took something away.”

“In that case, if they haven’t stolen anything and if nothing is missing, they at least took something with them.”

“What?”

“What?”

“I don’t know. But my daughter and my niece will tell you, with absolute certainty, that they saw two men in succession cross the park and that those two men were carrying fairly heavy loads.”

“I don’t know. But my daughter and my niece will tell you, with complete certainty, that they saw two men go through the park one after the other, and that those two men were carrying pretty heavy loads.”

“The young ladies—”

"The young women—"

“The young ladies may have been dreaming, you think? I should be tempted to believe it, for I have been exhausting myself in inquiries and suppositions ever since this morning. However, it is easy enough to question them.”

“The young women might have been dreaming, do you think? I could be persuaded to believe that, as I have been wearing myself out with questions and theories since this morning. Still, it’s pretty simple to ask them.”

The two cousins were sent for to the big drawing room. Suzanne, still quite pale and trembling, could hardly speak. Raymonde, who was more energetic, more of a man, better looking, too, with the golden glint in her brown eyes, described the events of the night and the part which she had played in them.

The two cousins were called to the large living room. Suzanne, still very pale and shaking, could barely speak. Raymonde, who was more lively, more masculine, and better-looking, with a golden glint in her brown eyes, recounted the events of the night and her role in them.

“So I may take it, mademoiselle, that your evidence is positive?”

“So I can take it, miss, that your evidence is clear?”

“Absolutely. The men who went across the park were carrying things away with them.”

“Definitely. The guys who crossed the park were taking things with them.”

“And the third man?”

"And what about the third man?"

“He went from here empty-handed.”

“He left here empty-handed.”

“Could you describe him to us?”

“Can you describe him to us?”

“He kept on dazzling us with the light of his lantern. All that I could say is that he is tall and heavily built.”

“He kept dazzling us with the light from his lantern. All I could say is that he’s tall and pretty muscular.”

“Is that how he appeared to you, mademoiselle?” asked the magistrate, turning to Suzanne de Gesvres.

“Is that how he seemed to you, miss?” asked the magistrate, turning to Suzanne de Gesvres.

“Yes—or, rather, no,” said Suzanne, reflecting. “I thought he was about the middle height and slender.”

“Yes—or, actually, no,” said Suzanne, thinking it over. “I thought he was around average height and slim.”

M. Filleul smiled; he was accustomed to differences of opinion and sight in witnesses to one and the same fact:

M. Filleul smiled; he was used to seeing differing opinions and perspectives among witnesses regarding the same event:

“So we have to do, on the one hand, with a man, the one in the drawing room, who is, at the same time, tall and short, stout and thin, and, on the other, with two men, those in the park, who are accused of removing from that drawing room objects—which are still here!”

“So we have to deal, on one hand, with a man in the drawing room who is both tall and short, stout and thin, and on the other hand, with two men in the park who are accused of taking objects from that drawing room—which are still here!”

M. Filleul was a magistrate of the ironic school, as he himself would say. He was also a very ambitious magistrate and one who did not object to an audience nor to an occasion to display his tactful resource in public, as was shown by the increasing number of persons who now crowded into the room. The journalists had been joined by the farmer and his son, the gardener and his wife, the indoor servants of the château and the two cabmen who had driven the flies from Dieppe.

M. Filleul was a magistrate of the ironic school, as he liked to say. He was also a very ambitious magistrate who didn’t mind having an audience or taking the opportunity to show off his cleverness in public, which was evident by the growing number of people now filling the room. The journalists were joined by the farmer and his son, the gardener and his wife, the indoor staff of the château, and the two cab drivers who had taken the guests from Dieppe.

M. Filleul continued:

M. Filleul continued:

“There is also the question of agreeing upon the way in which the third person disappeared. Was this the gun you fired, mademoiselle, and from this window?”

“There’s also the question of how the third person vanished. Was this the gun you fired, miss, and from this window?”

“Yes. The man reached the tombstone which is almost buried under the brambles, to the left of the cloisters.”

“Yes. The man reached the tombstone that is almost hidden under the brambles, to the left of the cloisters.”

“But he got up again?”

“But he got up again?”

“Only half. Victor ran down at once to guard the little door and I followed him, leaving the second footman, Albert, to keep watch here.”

“Only half. Victor immediately ran down to watch the little door, and I followed him, leaving the second footman, Albert, to keep watch here.”

Albert now gave his evidence and the magistrate concluded:

Albert now gave his testimony, and the magistrate concluded:

“So, according to you, the wounded man was not able to escape on the left, because your fellow-servant was watching the door, nor on the right, because you would have seen him cross the lawn. Logically, therefore, he is, at the present moment, in the comparatively restricted space that lies before our eyes.”

“So, you’re saying the injured man couldn’t escape to the left because your coworker was watching the door, and he couldn’t go to the right either since you would have seen him cross the lawn. Therefore, logically, he must currently be in the limited area right in front of us.”

“I am sure of it.”

"I'm certain of it."

“And you, mademoiselle?”

"And you, miss?"

“Yes.”

"Sure."

“And I, too,” said Victor.

“And I, too,” said Victor.

The deputy prosecutor exclaimed, with a leer:

The assistant prosecutor said with a smirk:

“The field of inquiry is quite narrow. We have only to continue the search commenced four hours ago.”

“The area of investigation is pretty limited. We just need to keep going with the search we started four hours ago.”

“We may be more fortunate.”

"We might be luckier."

M. Filleul took the leather cap from the mantel, examined it and, beckoning to the sergeant of gendarmes, whispered:

M. Filleul picked up the leather cap from the mantel, looked it over, and signaled to the sergeant of police, whispering:

“Sergeant, send one of your men to Dieppe at once. Tell him to go to Maigret, the hatter, in the Rue de la Barre, and ask M. Maigret to tell him, if possible, to whom this cap was sold.”

“Sergeant, send one of your guys to Dieppe right away. Tell him to go to Maigret, the hat maker, on Rue de la Barre, and ask Mr. Maigret if he can tell him who this cap was sold to.”

The “field of inquiry,” in the deputy’s phrase, was limited to the space contained between the house, the lawn on the right and the angle formed by the left wall and the wall opposite the house, that is to say, a quadrilateral of about a hundred yards each way, in which the ruins of Ambrumésy, the famous mediæval monastery, stood out at intervals.

The "field of inquiry," as the deputy put it, was restricted to the area between the house, the lawn on the right, and the corner created by the left wall and the wall opposite the house. In other words, it was a roughly hundred-yard quadrilateral on each side, where the ruins of Ambrumésy, the famous medieval monastery, could be seen at various spots.

They at once noticed the traces left by the fugitive in the trampled grass. In two places, marks of blackened blood, now almost dried up, were observed. After the turn at the end of the cloisters, there was nothing more to be seen, as the nature of the ground, here covered with pine-needles, did not lend itself to the imprint of a body. But, in that case, how had the wounded man succeeded in escaping the eyes of Raymonde, Victor and Albert? There was nothing but a few brakes, which the servants and the gendarmes had beaten over and over again, and a number of tombstones, under which they had explored. The examining magistrate made the gardener, who had the key, open the chapel, a real gem of carving, a shrine in stone which had been respected by time and the revolutionaries, and which, with the delicate sculpture work of its porch and its miniature population of statuettes, was always looked upon as a marvelous specimen of the Norman-Gothic style. The chapel, which was very simple in the interior, with no other ornament than its marble altar, offered no hiding-place. Besides, the fugitive would have had to obtain admission. And by what means?

They immediately noticed the signs left by the escapee in the crushed grass. In two spots, they found traces of blackened blood, now nearly dried up. After the turn at the end of the corridors, there was nothing else to see, as the ground here was covered with pine needles, which didn’t hold any imprints. But then, how had the injured man managed to evade the sight of Raymonde, Victor, and Albert? There were only a few bushes that the servants and the police had searched repeatedly, along with a number of tombstones, under which they had looked. The examining magistrate had the gardener, who held the key, unlock the chapel, a true masterpiece of carving, a stone shrine that had survived time and revolutionary upheaval, and which, with the intricate sculptures on its porch and its tiny population of figurines, was always regarded as a stunning example of Norman-Gothic architecture. The chapel, which was quite plain inside, with nothing but its marble altar for decoration, offered no hiding spots. Plus, the escapee would have needed to find a way in. But how?

The inspection brought them to the little door in the wall that served as an entrance for the visitors to the ruins. It opened on a sunk road running between the park wall and a copsewood containing some abandoned quarries. M. Filleul stooped forward: the dust of the road bore marks of anti-skid pneumatic tires. Raymonde and Victor remembered that, after the shot, they had seemed to hear the throb of a motor-car.

The inspection led them to the small door in the wall that acted as an entrance for visitors to the ruins. It opened onto a lowered road running between the park wall and a small thicket with some abandoned quarries. M. Filleul bent down: the dust on the road showed signs of anti-skid tires. Raymonde and Victor recalled that, after the shot, they had thought they heard the sound of a car engine.

The magistrate suggested:

The judge suggested:

“The man must have joined his confederates.”

“The man must have teamed up with his associates.”

“Impossible!” cried Victor. “I was here while mademoiselle and Albert still had him in view.”

“Impossible!” shouted Victor. “I was here while the lady and Albert still had him in sight.”

“Nonsense, he must be somewhere! Outside or inside: we have no choice!”

“Nonsense, he has to be somewhere! Outside or inside: we don’t have a choice!”

“He is here,” the servants insisted, obstinately.

“He's here,” the servants insisted, stubbornly.

The magistrate shrugged his shoulders and went back to the house in a more or less sullen mood. There was no doubt that it was an unpromising case. A theft in which nothing had been stolen; an invisible prisoner: what could be less satisfactory?

The magistrate shrugged and headed back to the house feeling somewhat down. It was clear that it was a tough case. A theft where nothing was taken; an invisible suspect: what could be more frustrating?

It was late. M. de Gesvres asked the officials and the two journalists to stay to lunch. They ate in silence and then M. Filleul returned to the drawing room, where he questioned the servants. But the sound of a horse’s hoofs came from the courtyard and, a moment after, the gendarme who had been sent to Dieppe entered.

It was late. M. de Gesvres invited the officials and the two journalists to stay for lunch. They ate quietly, and then M. Filleul went back to the drawing room, where he questioned the staff. But the sound of a horse's hooves was heard from the courtyard, and moments later, the police officer who had been sent to Dieppe walked in.

“Well, did you see the hatter?” exclaimed the magistrate, eager at last to obtain some positive information.

“Well, did you see the hatter?” exclaimed the magistrate, finally eager to get some solid information.

“I saw M. Maigret. The cap was sold to a cab-driver.”

“I saw M. Maigret. The cap was sold to a taxi driver.”

“A cab-driver!”

“A taxi driver!”

“Yes, a driver who stopped his fly before the shop and asked to be supplied with a yellow-leather chauffeur’s cap for one of his customers. This was the only one left. He paid for it, without troubling about the size, and drove off. He was in a great hurry.”

“Yes, a driver who parked his car in front of the shop and asked for a yellow-leather chauffeur’s cap for one of his customers. This was the only one left. He paid for it, not worrying about the size, and drove off. He was in a big hurry.”

“What sort of fly was it?”

“What kind of fly was it?”

“A calash.”

"A carriage."

“And on what day did this happen?”

“And on what day did this happen?”

“On what day? Why, to-day, at eight o’clock this morning.”

“On what day? Well, today, at eight o’clock this morning.”

“This morning? What are you talking about?”

“This morning? What do you mean?”

“The cap was bought this morning.”

“The cap was bought this morning.”

“But that’s impossible, because it was found last night in the park. If it was found there, it must have been there; and, consequently, it must have been bought before.”

“But that’s impossible, because it was found last night in the park. If it was found there, it must have been there; and, therefore, it must have been purchased before.”

“The hatter told me it was bought this morning.”

“The hatter said it was bought this morning.”

There was a moment of general bewilderment. The nonplussed magistrate strove to understand. Suddenly, he started, as though struck with a gleam of light:

There was a moment of complete confusion. The puzzled magistrate tried to make sense of it. Suddenly, he jumped, as if hit by a flash of insight:

“Fetch the cabman who brought us here this morning! The man who drove the calash! Fetch him at once!”

“Get the cab driver who brought us here this morning! The guy who drove the carriage! Bring him right away!”

The sergeant of gendarmes and his subordinate ran off to the stables. In a few minutes, the sergeant returned alone.

The sergeant of gendarmes and his assistant rushed to the stables. A few minutes later, the sergeant came back by himself.

“Where’s the cabman?”

“Where's the taxi driver?”

“He asked for food in the kitchen, ate his lunch and then—”

“He asked for food in the kitchen, ate his lunch, and then—”

“And then—?”

"And then—?"

“He went off.”

"He left."

“With his fly?”

"With his zipper?"

“No. Pretending that he wanted to go and see a relation at Ouville, he borrowed the groom’s bicycle. Here are his hat and greatcoat.”

“No. Acting like he wanted to visit a relative in Ouville, he borrowed the groom’s bicycle. Here are his hat and overcoat.”

“But did he leave bare-headed?”

"But did he leave without a hat?"

“No, he took a cap from his pocket and put it on.”

“No, he pulled a cap from his pocket and put it on.”

“A cap?”

"Is that a cap?"

“Yes, a yellow leather cap, it seems.”

“Yes, it seems to be a yellow leather cap.”

“A yellow leather cap? Why, no, we’ve got it here!”

“A yellow leather cap? No way, we've got it right here!”

“That’s true, Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction, but his is just like it.”

“That’s true, Judge, but his is just like it.”

The deputy sniggered:

The deputy chuckled:

“Very funny! Most amusing! There are two caps—One, the real one, which constituted our only piece of evidence, has gone off on the head of the sham flyman! The other, the false one, is in your hands. Oh, the fellow has had us nicely!”

“Very funny! Super entertaining! There are two caps—one, the real one, which was our only piece of evidence, has ended up on the head of the fake flyman! The other, the fake one, is in your hands. Oh, that guy has really fooled us!”

“Catch him! Fetch him back!” cried M. Filleul. “Two of your men on horseback, Sergeant Quevillon, and at full speed!”

“Catch him! Bring him back!” shouted M. Filleul. “Two of your men on horseback, Sergeant Quevillon, and make it quick!”

“He is far away by this time,” said the deputy.

“He's far away by now,” said the deputy.

“He can be as far as he pleases, but still we must lay hold of him.”

“He can go as far as he wants, but we still need to catch him.”

“I hope so; but I think, Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction, that your efforts should be concentrated here above all. Would you mind reading this scrap of paper, which I have just found in the pocket of the coat?”

“I hope so; but I think, Judge, that your efforts should be focused here more than anything else. Would you mind reading this piece of paper, which I just found in the pocket of the coat?”

“Which coat?”

“Which jacket?”

“The driver’s.”

"The driver's."

And the deputy prosecutor handed M. Filleul a piece of paper, folded in four, containing these few words written in pencil, in a more or less common hand:

And the deputy prosecutor handed M. Filleul a piece of paper, folded in four, containing these few words written in pencil, in a more or less typical handwriting:

“Woe betide the young lady, if she has killed the governor!”

“Poor thing for the young lady if she has killed the governor!”

The incident caused a certain stir.

The incident caused quite a commotion.

“A word to the wise!” muttered the deputy. “We are now forewarned.”

“A word to the wise!” muttered the deputy. “We’ve been warned now.”

“Monsieur le Comte,” said the examining magistrate, “I beg you not to be alarmed. Nor you either, mademoiselle. This threat is of no importance, as the police are on the spot. We shall take every precaution and I will answer for your safety. As for you, gentlemen. I rely on your discretion. You have been present at this inquiry, thanks to my excessive kindness toward the Press, and it would be making me an ill return—”

“Mister Count,” said the investigating judge, “please don’t be alarmed. And you too, miss. This threat isn’t serious, as the police are here. We will take every precaution, and I guarantee your safety. As for you, gentlemen, I trust in your discretion. You’ve been allowed to attend this inquiry, thanks to my generosity towards the Press, and it would be ungrateful of you—”

He interrupted himself, as though an idea had struck him, looked at the two young men, one after the other, and, going up to the first, asked:

He paused, as if a thought had suddenly occurred to him, glanced at the two young men one by one, and walked over to the first one, asking:

“What paper do you represent, sir?”

"What newspaper do you work for, sir?"

“The Journal de Rouen.”

“The Journal de Rouen.”

“Have you your credentials?”

“Do you have your credentials?”

“Here.”

“Here.”

The card was in order. There was no more to be said. M. Filleul turned to the other reporter:

The card was all set. There was nothing more to discuss. M. Filleul turned to the other reporter:

“And you, sir?”

"And you, friend?"

“I?”

“Me?”

“Yes, you: what paper do you belong to?”

“Yes, you: which paper do you write for?”

“Why, Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction, I write for a number of papers—all over the place—”

“Why, Mr. Investigating Judge, I write for several newspapers—all over the place—”

“Your credentials?”

“What's your credentials?”

“I haven’t any.”

“I don’t have any.”

“Oh! How is that?”

“Oh! What's that about?”

“For a newspaper to give you a card, you have to be on its regular staff.”

“For a newspaper to give you a card, you need to be a part of its regular staff.”

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“Well, I am only an occasional contributor, a free-lance. I send articles to this newspaper and that. They are published or declined according to circumstances.”

“Well, I’m just an occasional contributor, a freelancer. I send articles to different newspapers. They get published or turned down depending on the situation.”

“In that case, what is your name? Where are your papers?”

“In that case, what's your name? Where are your documents?”

“My name would tell you nothing. As for papers, I have none.”

“My name wouldn’t mean anything to you. And I don’t have any documents.”

“You have no paper of any kind to prove your profession!”

“You don’t have any paperwork to validate your profession!”

“I have no profession.”

"I don't have a job."

“But look here, sir,” cried the magistrate, with a certain asperity, “you can’t expect to preserve your incognito after introducing yourself here by a trick and surprising the secrets of the police!”

“But look here, sir,” shouted the magistrate, a bit harshly, “you can’t expect to stay anonymous after pulling a stunt to sneak in here and uncover the police’s secrets!”

“I beg to remark, Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction, that you asked me nothing when I came in, and that therefore I had nothing to say. Besides, it never struck me that your inquiry was secret, when everybody was admitted—including even one of the criminals!”

“I want to point out, Judge, that you didn’t ask me anything when I came in, so I had nothing to share. Plus, it never occurred to me that your questioning was private when everyone was allowed in—even one of the criminals!”

He spoke softly, in a tone of infinite politeness. He was quite a young man, very tall, very slender and dressed without the least attempt at fashion, in a jacket and trousers both too small for him. He had a pink face like a girl’s, a broad forehead topped with close-cropped hair, and a scrubby and ill-trimmed fair beard. His bright eyes gleamed with intelligence. He seemed not in the least embarrassed and wore a pleasant smile, free from any shade of banter.

He spoke softly, with a tone of complete politeness. He was a young man, very tall and slim, dressed without any sense of style, in a jacket and pants that were both too small for him. He had a pink face like a girl’s, a broad forehead topped with closely cropped hair, and a scruffy, poorly trimmed light beard. His bright eyes sparkled with intelligence. He didn’t seem at all embarrassed and wore a friendly smile, free from any hint of teasing.

M. Filleul looked at him with an aggressive air of distrust. The two gendarmes came forward. The young man exclaimed, gaily:

M. Filleul looked at him with a hostile look of suspicion. The two police officers stepped closer. The young man said cheerfully:

“Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction, you clearly suspect me of being an accomplice. But, if that were so, would I not have slipped away at the right moment, following the example of my fellow-criminal?”

“Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction, you clearly think I’m an accomplice. But if that were true, wouldn’t I have escaped at the right moment, just like my fellow criminal?”

“You might have hoped—”

"You might have wished—"

“Any hope would have been absurd. A moment’s reflection, Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction, will make you agree with me that, logically speaking—”

“Any hope would have been ridiculous. A moment’s thought, Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction, will make you agree with me that, logically speaking—”

M. Filleul looked him straight in the eyes and said, sharply:

M. Filleul looked him directly in the eyes and said, sharply:

“No more jokes! Your name?”

“No more jokes! What’s your name?”

“Isidore Beautrelet.”

"Isidore Beautrelet."

“Your occupation?”

"What do you do?"

“Sixth-form pupil at the Lycée Janson-de-Sailly.”

“Senior student at the Lycée Janson-de-Sailly.”

M. Filleul opened a pair of startled eyes.

M. Filleul opened a pair of wide eyes.

“What are you talking about? Sixth-form pupil—”

“What are you talking about? Sixth-form student—”

“At the Lycée Janson, Rue de la Pompe, number—”

“At the Lycée Janson, Rue de la Pompe, number—”

“Oh, look here,” exclaimed M. Filleul, “you’re trying to take me in! This won’t do, you know; a joke can go too far!”

“Oh, look here,” shouted M. Filleul, “you’re trying to pull a fast one on me! This isn’t going to work, you know; a joke can go too far!”

“I must say, Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction, that your astonishment surprises me. What is there to prevent my being a sixth-form pupil at the Lycée Janson? My beard, perhaps? Set your mind at ease: my beard is false!”

“I have to say, Judge, that your surprise amazes me. What’s stopping me from being a senior at Lycée Janson? My beard, maybe? Don’t worry: my beard is fake!”

Isidore Beautrelet pulled off the few curls that adorned his chin, and his beardless face appeared still younger and pinker, a genuine schoolboy’s face. And, with a laugh like a child’s, revealing his white teeth:

Isidore Beautrelet tugged at the few curls on his chin, making his clean-shaven face look even younger and more flushed, like a true schoolboy's face. And with a laugh like a child's, he showed off his white teeth:

“Are you convinced now?” he asked. “Do you want more proofs? Here, you can read the address on these letters from my father: ‘To Monsieur Isidore Beautrelet, Indoor Pupil, Lycée Janson-de-Sailly.’”

“Are you convinced now?” he asked. “Do you want more proof? Here, you can read the address on these letters from my father: ‘To Monsieur Isidore Beautrelet, Indoor Pupil, Lycée Janson-de-Sailly.’”

Convinced or not, M. Filleul did not look as if he liked the story. He asked, gruffly:

Convinced or not, M. Filleul didn’t look like he enjoyed the story. He asked, gruffly:

“What are you doing here?”

“What are you doing here?”

“Why—I’m—I’m improving my mind.”

"Why—I’m—I’m expanding my mind."

“There are schools for that: yours, for instance.”

“There are schools for that, like yours, for example.”

“You forget, Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction, that this is the twenty-third of April and that we are in the middle of the Easter holidays.”

“You forget, Mr. Investigating Judge, that today is the twenty-third of April and that we are in the middle of the Easter break.”

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“Well, I have every right to spend my holidays as I please.”

“Well, I have every right to spend my vacation however I want.”

“Your father—”

“Your dad—”

“My father lives at the other end of the country, in Savoy, and he himself advised me to take a little trip on the North Coast.”

“My dad lives on the other side of the country, in Savoy, and he suggested I take a short trip to the North Coast.”

“With a false beard?”

"With a fake beard?"

“Oh, no! That’s my own idea. At school, we talk a great deal about mysterious adventures; we read detective stories, in which people disguise themselves; we imagine any amount of terrible and intricate cases. So I thought I would amuse myself; and I put on this false beard. Besides, I enjoyed the advantage of being taken seriously and I pretended to be a Paris reporter. That is how, last night, after an uneventful period of more than a week, I had the pleasure of making the acquaintance of my Rouen colleague; and, this morning, when he heard of the Ambrumésy murder, he very kindly suggested that I should come with him and that we should share the cost of a fly.”

“Oh, no! That’s my own idea. At school, we talk a lot about mysterious adventures; we read detective stories where people disguise themselves; we imagine all kinds of terrible and complex cases. So I thought I’d have some fun and put on this fake beard. Plus, it was great to be taken seriously, so I pretended to be a Paris reporter. That’s how, last night, after a pretty boring week, I had the pleasure of meeting my colleague from Rouen; and this morning, when he heard about the Ambrumésy murder, he kindly suggested that I join him and that we split the cost of a carriage.”

Isidore Beautrelet said all this with a frank and artless simplicity of which it was impossible not to feel the charm. M. Filleul himself, though maintaining a distrustful reserve, took a certain pleasure in listening to him. He asked him, in a less peevish tone:

Isidore Beautrelet said all this with a straightforward and genuine simplicity that was impossible not to find charming. M. Filleul, while keeping a cautious distance, enjoyed listening to him. He asked him, in a less irritable tone:

“And are you satisfied with your expedition?”

“And are you happy with your trip?”

“Delighted! All the more as I had never been present at a case of the sort and I find that this one is not lacking in interest.”

“Delighted! Even more so since I had never witnessed a case like this before, and I find that this one is quite interesting.”

“Nor in that mysterious intricacy which you prize so highly—”

“Nor in that mysterious complexity that you value so much—”

“And which is so stimulating, Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction! I know nothing more exciting than to see all the facts coming up out of the shadow, clustering together, so to speak, and gradually forming the probable truth.”

“And which is so exciting, Mr. Judge! I know nothing more thrilling than seeing all the facts emerge from the darkness, gathering together, so to speak, and gradually shaping the likely truth.”

“The probable truth! You go pretty fast, young man! Do you suggest that you have your little solution of the riddle ready?”

“The likely truth! You move quickly, young man! Do you imply that you have your little answer to the riddle ready?”

“Oh, no!” replied Beautrelet, with a laugh.

“Oh, no!” Beautrelet replied, laughing.

“Only—it seems to me that there are certain points on which it is not impossible to form an opinion; and others, even, are so precise as to warrant—a conclusion.”

“Only—it seems to me that there are certain points where it’s possible to form an opinion; and some, even, are so clear that they justify—a conclusion.”

“Oh, but this is becoming very curious and I shall get to know something at last! For I confess, to my great confusion, that I know nothing.”

“Oh, this is getting really interesting, and I’m finally going to learn something! I have to admit, to my embarrassment, that I know nothing.”

“That is because you have not had time to reflect, Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction. The great thing is to reflect. Facts very seldom fail to carry their own explanation!”

“That’s because you haven’t had time to think, Mr. Investigating Judge. The key is to think. Facts rarely fail to explain themselves!”

“And, according to you, the facts which we have just ascertained carry their own explanation?”

“And, according to you, the facts we just figured out explain themselves?”

“Don’t you think so yourself? In any case, I have ascertained none besides those which are set down in the official report.”

“Don’t you think so? Anyway, I’ve confirmed none other than those listed in the official report.”

“Good! So that, if I were to ask you which were the objects stolen from this room—”

“Great! So if I were to ask you which items were taken from this room—”

“I should answer that I know.”

“I guess I should say that I know.”

“Bravo! My gentleman knows more about it than the owner himself. M. de Gesvres has everything accounted for: M. Isidore Beautrelet has not. He misses a bookcase in three sections and a life-size statue which nobody ever noticed. And, if I asked you the name of the murderer?”

“Bravo! My guy knows more about it than the owner does. M. de Gesvres has everything figured out: M. Isidore Beautrelet does not. He’s missing a three-section bookcase and a life-size statue that nobody ever noticed. And, if I asked you for the name of the murderer?”

“I should again answer that I know it.”

“I should say again that I know it.”

All present gave a start. The deputy and the journalist drew nearer. M. de Gesvres and the two girls, impressed by Beautrelet’s tranquil assurance, listened attentively.

All present jumped in surprise. The deputy and the journalist moved closer. M. de Gesvres and the two girls, struck by Beautrelet’s calm confidence, listened carefully.

“You know the murderer’s name?”

“Do you know the killer’s name?”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“And the place where he is concealed, perhaps?”

“And where is he hiding, maybe?”

“Yes.”

“Yeah.”

M. Filleul rubbed his hands.

M. Filleul rubbed his hands together.

“What a piece of luck! This capture will do honor to my career. And can you make me these startling revelations now?”

“What a stroke of luck! This capture will elevate my career. So, can you share these shocking revelations with me now?”

“Yes, now—or rather, if you do not mind, in an hour or two, when I shall have assisted at your inquiry to the end.”

“Yes, now—or actually, if you don’t mind, in an hour or two, when I’ve finished helping with your inquiry.”

“No, no, young man, here and now, please.” At that moment Raymonde de Saint-Véran, who had not taken her eyes from Isidore Beautrelet since the beginning of this scene, came up to M. Filleul:

“No, no, young man, here and now, please.” At that moment, Raymonde de Saint-Véran, who had been watching Isidore Beautrelet the whole time, approached M. Filleul:

“Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction—”

“Judge of Inquiry—”

“Yes, mademoiselle?”

“Yes, miss?”

She hesitated for two or three seconds, with her eyes fixed on Beautrelet, and then, addressing M. Filleul:

She paused for two or three seconds, her gaze focused on Beautrelet, and then spoke to M. Filleul:

“I should like you to ask monsieur the reason why he was walking yesterday in the sunk road which leads up to the little door.”

“I’d like you to ask the gentleman why he was walking yesterday in the sunken road that leads up to the little door.”

It was an unexpected and dramatic stroke. Isidore Beautrelet appeared nonplussed:

It was a surprising and dramatic turn of events. Isidore Beautrelet looked taken aback:

“I, mademoiselle? I? You saw me yesterday?”

“I, miss? Me? You saw me yesterday?”

Raymonde remained thoughtful, with her eyes upon Beautrelet, as though she were trying to settle her own conviction, and then said, in a steady voice:

Raymonde stayed pensive, her gaze fixed on Beautrelet, as if she were trying to reassure herself, and then said, in a calm voice:

“At four o’clock in the afternoon, as I was crossing the wood, I met in the sunk road a young man of monsieur’s height, dressed like him and wearing a beard cut in the same way—and I received a very clear impression that he was trying to hide.”

“At four o’clock in the afternoon, as I was walking through the woods, I came across a young man about the same height as the monsieur, dressed similarly and sporting a beard trimmed in the same style—and I got a strong feeling that he was trying to conceal himself.”

“And it was I?”

“Was it me?”

“I could not say that as an absolute certainty, for my recollection is a little vague. Still—still, I think so—if not, it would be an unusual resemblance—”

“I can’t say that with complete certainty because my memory is a bit hazy. Still—still, I believe so—if not, it would be quite an unusual resemblance—”

M. Filleul was perplexed. Already taken in by one of the confederates, was he now going to let himself be tricked by this self-styled schoolboy? Certainly, the young man’s manner spoke in his favor; but one can never tell!

M. Filleul was confused. Having already been fooled by one of the group, was he really going to fall for this self-proclaimed schoolboy? Sure, the young man seemed to have a good demeanor; but you never know!

“What have you to say, sir?”

“What do you have to say, sir?”

“That mademoiselle is mistaken, as I can easily show you with one word. Yesterday, at the time stated, I was at Veules.”

“That mademoiselle is wrong, and I can easily prove it with one word. Yesterday, at the time mentioned, I was at Veules.”

“You will have to prove it, you will have to. In any case, the position is not what it was. Sergeant, one of your men will keep monsieur company.”

“You will have to prove it; you really will. Anyway, things aren’t the same as before. Sergeant, one of your men will stay with monsieur.”

Isidore Beautrelet’s face denoted a keen vexation.

Isidore Beautrelet's face showed clear annoyance.

“Will it be for long?”

"Will it last long?"

“Long enough to collect the necessary information.”

“Long enough to gather the necessary information.”

“Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction, I beseech you to collect it with all possible speed and discretion.”

“Mr. Investigating Judge, I urge you to gather it as quickly and discreetly as possible.”

“Why?”

“Why?”

“My father is an old man. We are very much attached to each other—and I would not have him suffer on my account.”

“My dad is an old man. We're really close—and I wouldn't want him to suffer because of me.”

The more or less pathetic note in his voice made a bad impression on M. Filleul. It suggested a scene in a melodrama. Nevertheless, he promised:

The somewhat pathetic tone in his voice gave M. Filleul a bad impression. It felt like a scene from a melodrama. Still, he promised:

“This evening—or to-morrow at latest, I shall know what to think.”

“This evening—or tomorrow at the latest, I’ll know what to think.”

The afternoon was wearing on. The examining magistrate returned to the ruins of the cloisters, after giving orders that no unauthorized persons were to be admitted, and patiently, methodically, dividing the ground into lots which were successively explored, himself directed the search. But at the end of the day he was no farther than at the start; and he declared, before an army of reporters who, during that time, had invaded the château:

The afternoon was stretching out. The examining magistrate came back to the ruins of the cloisters after instructing that no unauthorized people were to be allowed in. Methodically and patiently, he divided the ground into sections that were explored one after the other, directing the search himself. But by the end of the day, he hadn’t made any progress from where he started; and he stated, in front of a crowd of reporters who had taken over the château during that time:

“Gentlemen, everything leads us to suppose that the wounded man is here, within our reach; everything, that is, except the reality, the fact. Therefore, in our humble opinion, he must have escaped and we shall find him outside.”

“Gentlemen, everything suggests that the wounded man is here, within our reach; everything, that is, except for the reality, the fact. Therefore, in our humble opinion, he must have escaped and we will find him outside.”

By way of precaution, however, he arranged, with the sergeant of gendarmes, for a complete watch to be kept over the park and, after making a fresh examination of the two drawing rooms, visiting the whole of the château and surrounding himself with all the necessary information, he took the road back to Dieppe, accompanied by the deputy prosecutor.

By way of precaution, however, he arranged with the sergeant of gendarmes to keep a complete watch over the park. After making a fresh examination of the two drawing rooms and visiting the entire château, he gathered all the necessary information and headed back to Dieppe, accompanied by the deputy prosecutor.

Night fell. As the boudoir was to remain locked, Jean Daval’s body had been moved to another room. Two women from the neighborhood sat up with it, assisted by Suzanne and Raymonde. Downstairs, young Isidore Beautrelet slept on the bench in the old oratory, under the watchful eye of the village policeman, who had been attached to his person. Outside, the gendarmes, the farmer and a dozen peasants had taken up their position among the ruins and along the walls.

Night fell. Since the boudoir was going to stay locked, Jean Daval’s body had been moved to another room. Two women from the neighborhood were keeping watch, helped by Suzanne and Raymonde. Downstairs, young Isidore Beautrelet was sleeping on the bench in the old oratory, under the watchful eye of the village policeman who was assigned to him. Outside, the gendarmes, the farmer, and a dozen peasants had taken up their positions among the ruins and along the walls.

All was still until eleven o’clock; but, at ten minutes past eleven, a shot echoed from the other side of the house.

All was quiet until eleven o’clock; but, at ten minutes past eleven, a gunshot rang out from the other side of the house.

“Attention!” roared the sergeant. “Two men remain here: you, Fossier—and you, Lecanu—The others at the double!”

“Attention!” shouted the sergeant. “Two men stay here: you, Fossier—and you, Lecanu—The rest of you, move it!”

They all rushed forward and ran round the house on the left. A figure was seen to make away in the dark. Then, suddenly, a second shot drew them farther on, almost to the borders of the farm. And, all at once, as they arrived, in a band, at the hedge which lines the orchard, a flame burst out, to the right of the farmhouse, and other flames also rose in a thick column. It was a barn burning, stuffed to the ridge with straw.

They all rushed forward and ran around the house on the left. A figure was spotted disappearing into the darkness. Then, suddenly, a second shot compelled them to move further on, almost to the edge of the farm. And, all at once, as they arrived collectively at the hedge bordering the orchard, a flame erupted to the right of the farmhouse, and more flames also shot up in a thick column. A barn was on fire, packed all the way to the roof with straw.

“The scoundrels!” shouted the sergeant. “They’ve set fire to it. Have at them, lads! They can’t be far away!”

“The jerks!” shouted the sergeant. “They’ve lit it on fire. Let’s get after them, guys! They can’t be far away!”

But the wind was turning the flames toward the main building; and it became necessary, before all things, to ward off the danger. They all exerted themselves with the greater ardor inasmuch as M. de Gesvres, hurrying to the scene of the disaster, encouraged them with the promise of a reward. By the time that they had mastered the flames, it was two o’clock in the morning. All pursuit would have been vain.

But the wind was blowing the flames toward the main building, so it was crucial to protect against the danger first and foremost. Everyone worked even harder since M. de Gesvres, rushing to the scene of the disaster, motivated them with the promise of a reward. By the time they had put out the flames, it was two o'clock in the morning. Any pursuit would have been futile.

“We’ll look into it by daylight,” said the sergeant. “They are sure to have left traces: we shall find them.”

“We’ll check it out in the morning,” said the sergeant. “They definitely left some clues: we’ll find them.”

“And I shall not be sorry,” added M. de Gesvres, “to learn the reason of this attack. To set fire to trusses of straw strikes me as a very useless proceeding.”

“And I won’t be sorry,” added M. de Gesvres, “to find out the reason behind this attack. Setting fire to bales of straw seems like a really pointless action.”

“Come with me, Monsieur le Comte: I may be able to tell you the reason.”

“Come with me, Count: I might be able to explain why.”

Together they reached the ruins of the cloisters. The sergeant called out:

Together they reached the ruins of the cloisters. The sergeant called out:

“Lecanu!—Fossier!”

“Lecanu!—Fossier!”

The other gendarmes were already hunting for their comrades whom they had left standing sentry. They ended by finding them at a few paces from the little door. The two men were lying full length on the ground, bound and gagged, with bandages over their eyes.

The other officers were already searching for their colleagues who they had left on guard. They eventually found them just a few steps from the small door. The two men were lying flat on the ground, tied up and gagged, with blindfolds over their eyes.

“Monsieur le Comte,” muttered the sergeant, while his men were being released; “Monsieur le Comte, we have been tricked like children.”

“Mister Count,” muttered the sergeant while his men were being released; “Mister Count, we’ve been fooled like kids.”

“How so?”

"How come?"

“The shots—the attack on the barn—the fire—all so much humbug to get us down there—a diversion. During that time they were tying up our two men and the business was done.”

“The gunfire—the attack on the barn—the fire—all just a bunch of nonsense to get us down there—a distraction. While that was happening, they were tying up our two guys and getting the job done.”

“What business?”

"What company?"

“Carrying off the wounded man, of course!”

“Of course, carrying off the wounded man!”

“You don’t mean to say you think—?”

“You can’t be saying you think—?”

“Think? Why, it’s as plain as a pikestaff! The idea came to me ten minutes ago—but I’m a fool not to have thought of it earlier. We should have nabbed them all.” Quevillon stamped his foot on the ground, with a sudden attack of rage. “But where, confound it, where did they go through? Which way did they carry him off? For, dash it all, we beat the ground all day; and a man can’t hide in a tuft of grass, especially when he’s wounded! It’s witchcraft, that’s what it is!—”

“Think? It's as obvious as can be! The idea just hit me ten minutes ago—but I feel like an idiot for not realizing it sooner. We should have caught all of them.” Quevillon slammed his foot down in frustration. “But where the heck did they go? Which way did they take him? Because, for crying out loud, we searched the entire area all day; and a man can't hide in a patch of grass, especially when he's injured! It's witchcraft, that's what it is!”

Nor was this the last surprise awaiting Sergeant Quevillon. At dawn, when they entered the oratory which had been used as a cell for young Isidore Beautrelet, they realized that young Isidore Beautrelet had vanished.

Nor was this the last surprise waiting for Sergeant Quevillon. At dawn, when they entered the oratory that had served as a cell for young Isidore Beautrelet, they discovered that young Isidore Beautrelet had disappeared.

On a chair slept the village policeman, bent in two. By his side stood a water-bottle and two tumblers. At the bottom of one of those tumblers a few grains of white powder.

On a chair, the village policeman slept, doubled over. Next to him were a water bottle and two glasses. At the bottom of one of the glasses, a few grains of white powder.

On examination, it was proved, first, that young Isidore Beautrelet had administered a sleeping draught to the village policeman; secondly, that he could only have escaped by a window situated at a height of seven or eight feet in the wall; and lastly—a charming detail, this—that he could only have reached this window by using the back of his warder as a footstool.

On investigation, it was shown, first, that young Isidore Beautrelet had given the village policeman a sleeping potion; second, that he could only have escaped through a window located about seven or eight feet above the ground; and finally—a delightful detail—that he must have used the back of his guard as a footstool to reach this window.

CHAPTER TWO
ISIDORE BEAUTRELET, SIXTH-FORM SCHOOLBOY

From the Grand Journal.

From the Grand Journal.

LATEST NEWS

LATEST NEWS

DOCTOR DELATTRE KIDNAPPED
A MAD PIECE OF CRIMINAL DARING

DOCTOR DELATTRE KIDNAPPED
A CRAZY ACT OF CRIMINAL BRAVERY

At the moment of going to press, we have received an item of news which we dare not guarantee as authentic, because of its very improbable character. We print it, therefore, with all reserve.

At the time we’re publishing this, we’ve received a piece of news that we can’t confirm as true due to its highly unlikely nature. We’re sharing it, therefore, with caution.

Yesterday evening, Dr. Delattre, the well-known surgeon, was present, with his wife and daughter, at the performance of Hernani at the Comédie Française. At the commencement of the third act, that is to say, at about ten o’clock, the door of his box opened and a gentleman, accompanied by two others, leaned over to the doctor and said to him, in a low voice, but loud enough for Mme. Delattre to hear:

Yesterday evening, Dr. Delattre, the famous surgeon, was at the performance of Hernani at the Comédie Française with his wife and daughter. At the start of the third act, around ten o’clock, the door of his box opened and a man, with two others, leaned over to the doctor and said to him in a low voice, but loud enough for Mrs. Delattre to hear:

“Doctor, I have a very painful task to fulfil and I shall be very grateful to you if you will make it as easy for me as you can.”

“Doctor, I have a really tough task ahead of me, and I would appreciate it if you could make it as easy as possible for me.”

“Who are you, sir?”

“Who are you, dude?”

“M. Thézard, commissary of police of the first district; and my instructions are to take you to M. Dudouis, at the prefecture.”

“M. Thézard, police chief of the first district; and my orders are to take you to M. Dudouis at the prefecture.”

“But—”

“But—”

“Not a word, doctor, I entreat you, not a movement—There is some regrettable mistake; and that is why we must act in silence and not attract anybody’s attention. You will be back, I have no doubt, before the end of the performance.”

“Not a word, doctor, please, not a single movement—There’s been a serious mistake; that’s why we need to act quietly and not draw anyone’s attention. I’m sure you’ll be back before the show ends.”

The doctor rose and went with the commissary. At the end of the performance, he had not returned. Mme. Delattre, greatly alarmed, drove to the office of the commissary of police. There she found the real M. Thézard and discovered, to her great terror, that the individual who had carried off her husband was an impostor.

The doctor got up and went with the police chief. By the end of the performance, he still hadn't come back. Mme. Delattre, very worried, drove to the police chief's office. There, she found the real M. Thézard and discovered, to her horror, that the person who had taken her husband was a fraud.

Inquiries made so far have revealed the fact that the doctor stepped into a motor car and that the car drove off in the direction of the Concorde.

Inquiries made so far have revealed that the doctor got into a car, and the car drove away toward the Concorde.

Readers will find further details of this incredible adventure in our second edition.

Readers will find more details about this amazing adventure in our second edition.

Incredible though it might be, the adventure was perfectly true. Besides, the issue was not long delayed and the Grand Journal, while confirming the story in its midday edition, described in a few lines the dramatic ending with which it concluded:

Incredible as it may seem, the adventure was completely true. Moreover, the issue wasn't held up for long, and the Grand Journal, while validating the story in its noon edition, briefly recounted the dramatic ending with which it concluded:

THE STORY ENDS
AND
GUESS-WORK BEGINS

THE STORY ENDS
AND
GUESSING BEGINS

Dr. Delattre was brought back to 78, Rue Duret, at nine o’clock this morning, in a motor car which drove away immediately at full speed.

Dr. Delattre was brought back to 78, Rue Duret, at nine o’clock this morning, in a car that drove off right away at full speed.

No. 78, Rue Duret, is the address of Dr. Delattre’s clinical surgery, at which he arrives every morning at the same hour. When we sent in our card, the doctor, though closeted with the chief of the detective service, was good enough to consent to receive us.

No. 78, Rue Duret, is the address of Dr. Delattre’s clinic, where he arrives every morning at the same time. When we sent in our card, the doctor, although in a meeting with the head of the detective service, was kind enough to agree to see us.

“All that I can tell you,” he said, in reply to our questions, “is that I was treated with the greatest consideration. My three companions were the most charming people I have ever met, exquisitely well-mannered and bright and witty talkers: a quality not to be despised, in view of the length of the journey.”

“All I can share with you,” he said in response to our questions, “is that I was treated with the utmost respect. My three companions were some of the most delightful people I’ve ever met, incredibly polite and engaging conversationalists: a quality that’s definitely appreciated, considering how long the journey was.”

“How long did it take?”

“How long did it take?”

“About four hours and as long returning.”

“About four hours round trip.”

“And what was the object of the journey?”

“And what was the purpose of the journey?”

“I was taken to see a patient whose condition rendered an immediate operation necessary.”

“I was taken to see a patient whose condition required an immediate operation.”

“And was the operation successful?”

“Was the operation successful?”

“Yes, but the consequences may be dangerous. I would answer for the patient here. Down there—under his present conditions—”

“Yes, but the consequences could be dangerous. I would take responsibility for the patient here. Down there—under his current conditions—”

“Bad conditions?”

"Poor conditions?"

“Execrable!—A room in an inn—and the practically absolute impossibility of being attended to.”

“Awful!—A room in a motel—and the nearly complete impossibility of getting any service.”

“Then what can save him?”

"Then what can help him?"

“A miracle—and his constitution, which is an exceptionally strong one.”

“A miracle—and his constitution, which is exceptionally strong.”

“And can you say nothing more about this strange patient?”

“And can you say anything else about this unusual patient?”

“No. In the first place, I have taken an oath; and, secondly, I have received a present of ten thousand francs for my free surgery. If I do not keep silence, this sum will be taken from me.”

“No. First of all, I made a promise; and, secondly, I received a gift of ten thousand francs for my free surgery. If I don’t stay quiet, I’ll lose this amount.”

“You are joking! Do you believe that?”

“You must be kidding! Do you really think that?”

“Indeed I do. The men all struck me as being very much in earnest.”

“Yeah, I do. The guys seemed really serious about it.”

This is the statement made to us by Dr. Delattre. And we know, on the other hand, that the head of the detective service, in spite of all his insisting, has not yet succeeded in extracting any more precise particulars from him as to the operation which he performed, the patient whom he attended or the district traversed by the car. It is difficult, therefore, to arrive at the truth.

This is what Dr. Delattre told us. On the other hand, we know that the head of the detective service, despite his repeated attempts, hasn't managed to get any more specific details from him about the procedure he did, the patient he saw, or the area the car went through. It's hard, then, to get to the truth.

This truth, which the writer of the interview confessed himself unable to discover, was guessed by the more or less clear-sighted minds that perceived a connection with the facts which had occurred the day before at the Château d’Ambrumésy, and which were reported, down to the smallest detail, in all the newspapers of that day. There was evidently a coincidence to be reckoned with in the disappearance of a wounded burglar and the kidnapping of a famous surgeon.

This truth, which the interviewer admitted he couldn't figure out, was guessed by those who had a clearer perspective and saw a link to the events that happened the day before at the Château d’Ambrumésy, which were reported in great detail in all the newspapers that day. Clearly, there was a coincidence to consider in the disappearance of an injured burglar and the abduction of a famous surgeon.

The judicial inquiry, moreover, proved the correctness of the hypothesis. By following the track of the sham flyman, who had fled on a bicycle, they were able to show that he had reached the forest of Arques, at some ten miles’ distance, and that from there, after throwing his bicycle into a ditch, he had gone to the village of Saint-Nicolas, whence he had dispatched the following telegram:

The court investigation confirmed the accuracy of the hypothesis. By tracing the path of the fake cyclist, who had escaped on a bike, they demonstrated that he had arrived at the Arques forest, about ten miles away, and from there, after tossing his bike into a ditch, he had gone to the village of Saint-Nicolas, where he sent the following telegram:

A. L. N., Post-office 45, Paris.
    Situation desperate. Operation urgently necessary. Send celebrity by national road fourteen.

A. L. N., Post-office 45, Paris.
    Situation is critical. Action is needed immediately. Send the celebrity via national route fourteen.

The evidence was undeniable. Once apprised the accomplices in Paris hastened to make their arrangements. At ten o’clock in the evening they sent their celebrity by National Road No. 14, which skirts the forest of Arques and ends at Dieppe. During this time, under cover of the fire which they themselves had caused, the gang of burglars carried off their leader and moved him to an inn, where the operation took place on the arrival of the surgeon, at two o’clock in the morning.

The evidence was clear. Once informed, the accomplices in Paris rushed to make their plans. At ten o’clock in the evening, they sent their celebrity down National Road No. 14, which runs along the Arques forest and ends at Dieppe. Meanwhile, under the cover of the fire they had started, the gang of burglars took their leader and transferred him to an inn, where the operation happened upon the surgeon's arrival at two o’clock in the morning.

About that there was no doubt. At Pontoise, at Gournay, at Forges, Chief-inspector Ganimard, who was sent specially from Paris, with Inspector Folenfant, as his assistant, ascertained that a motor car had passed in the course of the previous night. The same on the road from Dieppe to Ambrumésy. And, though the traces of the car were lost at about a mile and a half from the château, at least a number of footmarks were seen between the little door in the park wall and the abbey ruins. Besides, Ganimard remarked that the lock of the little door had been forced.

About that there was no doubt. In Pontoise, Gournay, and Forges, Chief Inspector Ganimard, who was sent especially from Paris, along with his assistant Inspector Folenfant, confirmed that a car had passed through the previous night. The same goes for the road from Dieppe to Ambrumésy. Although the car's traces disappeared about a mile and a half from the château, a number of footprints were found between the little door in the park wall and the abbey ruins. Additionally, Ganimard noticed that the lock on the little door had been forced.

So all was explained. It remained to decide which inn the doctor had spoken of: an easy piece of work for a Ganimard, a professional ferret, a patient old stager of the police. The number of inns is limited and this one, given the condition of the wounded man, could only be one quite close to Ambrumésy. Ganimard and Sergeant Quevillon set to work. Within a circle of five hundred yards, of a thousand yards, of fifteen hundred yards, they visited and ransacked everything that could pass for an inn. But, against all expectation, the dying man persisted in remaining invisible.

So everything was explained. The only thing left was to figure out which inn the doctor had mentioned: a simple task for Ganimard, a professional investigator, a seasoned veteran of the police. The number of inns is limited, and given the condition of the injured man, it could only be one that’s fairly close to Ambrumésy. Ganimard and Sergeant Quevillon got to work. Within a radius of five hundred yards, a thousand yards, and even fifteen hundred yards, they searched and scoured every place that could be considered an inn. But, contrary to all expectations, the dying man remained elusive.

Ganimard became more resolved than ever. He came back to sleep at the château, on the Saturday night, with the intention of making his personal inquiry on the Sunday. On Sunday morning, he learned that, during the night, a posse of gendarmes had seen a figure gliding along the sunk road, outside the wall. Was it an accomplice who had come back to investigate? Were they to suppose that the leader of the gang had not left the cloisters or the neighborhood of the cloisters?

Ganimard became more determined than ever. He returned to the château to spend the night on Saturday, planning to conduct his own investigation on Sunday. On Sunday morning, he discovered that a group of police had spotted a figure moving along the sunken road outside the wall during the night. Was it an accomplice who had come back to look around? Should they assume that the leader of the gang hadn't left the cloisters or the area around the cloisters?

That night, Ganimard openly sent the squad of gendarmes to the farm and posted himself and Folenfant outside the walls, near the little door.

That night, Ganimard clearly sent the team of police officers to the farm and positioned himself and Folenfant outside the walls, close to the small door.

A little before midnight, a person passed out of the wood, slipped between them, went through the door and entered the park. For three hours, they saw him wander from side to side across the ruins, stooping, climbing up the old pillars, sometimes remaining for long minutes without moving. Then he went back to the door and again passed between the two inspectors.

A little before midnight, someone emerged from the woods, slipped between them, went through the door, and entered the park. For three hours, they watched him move back and forth across the ruins, bending down, climbing the old pillars, sometimes staying still for several minutes. Then he returned to the door and passed between the two inspectors again.

Ganimard caught him by the collar, while Folenfant seized him round the body. He made no resistance of any kind and, with the greatest docility, allowed them to bind his wrists and take him to the house. But, when they attempted to question him, he replied simply that he owed them no account of his doings and that he would wait for the arrival of the examining magistrate. Thereupon, they fastened him firmly to the foot of a bed, in one of the two adjoining rooms which they occupied.

Ganimard grabbed him by the collar, while Folenfant wrapped his arms around him. He didn’t resist at all and, very calmly, let them tie his wrists and take him to the house. However, when they tried to question him, he simply said that he didn’t owe them any explanation for his actions and that he would wait for the examining magistrate to arrive. Then, they securely tied him to the foot of a bed in one of the two adjoining rooms they were using.

At nine o’clock on Monday morning, as soon as M. Filleul had arrived, Ganimard announced the capture which he had made. The prisoner was brought downstairs. It was Isidore Beautrelet.

At nine o’clock on Monday morning, right after M. Filleul arrived, Ganimard announced the capture he had made. The prisoner was brought downstairs. It was Isidore Beautrelet.

“M. Isidore Beautrelet!” exclaimed M. Filleul with an air of rapture, holding out both his hands to the newcomer. “What a delightful surprise! Our excellent amateur detective here! And at our disposal too! Why, it’s a windfall!—M. Chief-inspector, allow me to introduce to you M. Isidore Beautrelet, a sixth-form pupil at the Lycée Janson-de-Sailly.”

“Mr. Isidore Beautrelet!” exclaimed Mr. Filleul with joy, extending both hands to the newcomer. “What a pleasant surprise! Our fantastic amateur detective here! And he’s available too! What a stroke of luck!—Mr. Chief Inspector, let me introduce you to Mr. Isidore Beautrelet, a senior student at the Lycée Janson-de-Sailly.”

Ganimard seemed a little nonplussed. Isidore made him a very low bow, as though he were greeting a colleague whom he knew how to esteem at his true value, and, turning to M. Filleul:

Ganimard looked a bit taken aback. Isidore gave him a deep bow, as if he were acknowledging a colleague he truly respected, and then turned to M. Filleul:

“It appears, Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction, that you have received a satisfactory account of me?”

“It seems, Judge, that you have gotten a good report about me?”

“Perfectly satisfactory! To begin with, you were really at Veules-les-Roses at the time when Mlle. de Saint-Véran thought she saw you in the sunk road. I dare say we shall discover the identity of your double. In the second place, you are in very deed Isidore Beautrelet, a sixth-form pupil and, what is more, an excellent pupil, industrious at your work and of exemplary behavior. As your father lives in the country, you go out once a month to his correspondent, M. Bernod, who is lavish in his praises of you.”

“Absolutely satisfactory! First of all, you were really in Veules-les-Roses when Mlle. de Saint-Véran thought she saw you on the sunken road. I'm sure we'll figure out who your double is. Secondly, you are indeed Isidore Beautrelet, a sixth-form student, and, what's more, an outstanding student, hardworking in your studies and of exemplary conduct. Since your father lives in the countryside, you visit his contact, M. Bernod, once a month, who speaks highly of you.”

“So that—”

"Like that—"

“So that you are free, M. Isidore Beautrelet.”

“So that you are free, M. Isidore Beautrelet.”

“Absolutely free?”

“Totally free?”

“Absolutely. Oh, I must make just one little condition, all the same. You can understand that I can’t release a gentleman who administers sleeping-draughts, who escapes by the window and who is afterward caught in the act of trespassing upon private property. I can’t release him without a compensation of some kind.”

“Absolutely. However, I do have one small condition. You understand that I can’t let go of a man who gives people sleeping pills, who climbs out the window, and who then gets caught breaking into private property. I can’t release him without some kind of compensation.”

“I await your pleasure.”

"I'm here for your pleasure."

“Well, we will resume our interrupted conversation and you shall tell me how far you have advanced with your investigations. In two days of liberty, you must have carried them pretty far?” And, as Ganimard was preparing to go, with an affectation of contempt for that sort of practice, the magistrate cried, “Not at all, M. Inspector, your place is here—I assure you that M. Isidore Beautrelet is worth listening to. M. Isidore Beautrelet, according to my information, has made a great reputation at the Lycée Janson-de-Sailly as an observer whom nothing escapes; and his schoolfellows, I hear, look upon him as your competitor and a rival of Holmlock Shears!”

"Well, let's pick up our conversation where we left off, and you can tell me how far you've gotten with your investigations. After two days of freedom, you must have made some progress, right?" And as Ganimard was getting ready to leave, pretending to dismiss that kind of work, the magistrate exclaimed, "Not at all, Inspector. You need to stay here—I assure you that Isidore Beautrelet is someone worth listening to. From what I've heard, Isidore Beautrelet has gained quite a reputation at Lycée Janson-de-Sailly as an observer who misses nothing; and I hear his classmates see him as your competitor and a rival to Holmlock Shears!"

“Indeed!” said Ganimard, ironically.

"Definitely!" said Ganimard, sarcastically.

“Just so. One of them wrote to me, ‘If Beautrelet declares that he knows, you must believe him; and, whatever he says, you may be sure that it is the exact expression of the truth.’ M. Isidore Beautrelet, now or never is the time to vindicate the confidence of your friends. I beseech you, give us the exact expression of the truth.”

“Exactly. One of them wrote to me, ‘If Beautrelet says he knows, you have to believe him; and whatever he says, you can be sure it's the truth.’ M. Isidore Beautrelet, now is the time to prove your friends' trust. I urge you, tell us the whole truth.”

Isidore listened with a smile and replied:

Isidore listened with a smile and said:

“Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction, you are very cruel. You make fun of poor schoolboys who amuse themselves as best they can. You are quite right, however, and I will give you no further reason to laugh at me.”

“Mister Examining Judge, you are very harsh. You mock poor schoolboys who entertain themselves as best they can. You are completely right, though, and I won’t give you any more reason to laugh at me.”

“The fact is that you know nothing, M. Isidore Beautrelet.”

“The truth is that you know nothing, M. Isidore Beautrelet.”

“Yes, I confess in all humility that I know nothing. For I do not call it ‘knowing anything’ that I happen to have hit upon two or three more precise points which, I am sure, cannot have escaped you.”

“Yes, I admit with full humility that I know nothing. I don’t consider it ‘knowing anything’ that I’ve stumbled upon two or three more specific points that, I'm sure, you haven't missed.”

“For instance?”

"For example?"

“For instance, the object of the theft.”

“For example, the item that was stolen.”

“Ah, of course, you know the object of the theft?”

“Ah, of course, you know what was stolen?”

“As you do, I have no doubt. In fact, it was the first thing I studied, because the task struck me as easier.”

“As you do, I have no doubt. In fact, it was the first thing I studied because I thought that task would be easier.”

“Easier, really?”

"Seriously, easier?"

“Why, of course. At the most, it’s a question of reasoning.”

“Of course. At most, it’s a matter of reasoning.”

“Nothing more than that?”

"Is that it?"

“Nothing more.”

"Nothing else."

“And what is your reasoning?”

"And what’s your reasoning?"

“It is just this, stripped of all extraneous comment: on the one hand, there has been a theft, because the two young ladies are agreed and because they really saw two men running away and carrying things with them.”

“It’s just this, without any extra comments: on one hand, there was a theft, because the two young women agree and because they actually saw two men running away with things.”

“There has been a theft.”

“There's been a theft.”

“On the other hand, nothing has disappeared, because M. de Gesvres says so and he is in a better position than anybody to know.”

“On the other hand, nothing has disappeared, because M. de Gesvres says so, and he's in a better position than anyone to know.”

“Nothing has disappeared.”

“Nothing is gone.”

“From those two premises I arrive at this inevitable result: granted that there has been a theft and that nothing has disappeared, it is because the object carried off has been replaced by an exactly similar object. Let me hasten to add that possibly my argument may not be confirmed by the facts. But I maintain that it is the first argument that ought to occur to us and that we are not entitled to waive it until we have made a serious examination.”

“From those two premises, I come to this unavoidable conclusion: if a theft has occurred and nothing is missing, it’s because the stolen item has been swapped with an identical one. I should quickly point out that my argument might not be supported by the facts. Nevertheless, I assert that this is the first line of reasoning we should consider, and we shouldn't dismiss it until we've conducted a thorough investigation.”

“That’s true—that’s true,” muttered the magistrate, who was obviously interested.

"That's right—that's right," muttered the magistrate, clearly intrigued.

“Now,” continued Isidore, “what was there in this room that could arouse the covetousness of the burglars? Two things. The tapestry first. It can’t have been that. Old tapestry cannot be imitated: the fraud would have been palpable at once. There remain the four Rubens pictures.”

“Now,” Isidore continued, “what was in this room that would tempt the burglars? Two things. First, the tapestry. That can’t be it. Old tapestry can't be replicated: any fake would be obvious right away. So that leaves the four Rubens paintings.”

“What’s that you say?”

"What did you say?"

“I say that the four Rubenses on that wall are false.”

“I think the four Rubenses on that wall are fake.”

“Impossible!”

“No way!”

“They are false a priori, inevitably and without a doubt.”

“They're false a priori, definitely and without question.”

“I tell you, it’s impossible.”

“I’m telling you, it’s impossible.”

“It is very nearly a year ago, Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction, since a young man, who gave his name as Charpenais, came to the Château d’Ambrumésy and asked permission to copy the Rubens pictures. M. de Gesvres gave him permission. Every day for five months Charpenais worked in this room from morning till dusk. The copies which he made, canvases and frames, have taken the place of the four original pictures bequeathed to M. de Gesvres by his uncle, the Marqués de Bobadilla.”

“It’s almost been a year, Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction, since a young man named Charpenais arrived at the Château d’Ambrumésy to ask if he could copy the Rubens paintings. M. de Gesvres granted him permission. For five months, Charpenais worked in this room from morning to night. The copies he created, along with their frames, have replaced the four original paintings that the Marqués de Bobadilla left to M. de Gesvres.”

“Prove it!”

"Prove it!"

“I have no proof to give. A picture is false because it is false; and I consider that it is not even necessary to examine these four.”

“I have no proof to provide. A picture is fake because it's fake; and I believe it's not even necessary to look at these four.”

M. Filleul and Ganimard exchanged glances of unconcealed astonishment. The inspector no longer thought of withdrawing. At last, the magistrate muttered:

M. Filleul and Ganimard shared looks of obvious surprise. The inspector had stopped considering backing down. Finally, the magistrate murmured:

“We must have M. de Gesvres’s opinion.”

“We need to get M. de Gesvres’s opinion.”

And Ganimard agreed:

And Ganimard agreed:

“Yes, we must have his opinion.”

“Yes, we need to get his opinion.”

And they sent to beg the count to come to the drawing room.

And they sent a message asking the count to come to the living room.

The young sixth-form pupil had won a real victory. To compel two experts, two professionals like M. Filleul and Ganimard to take account of his surmises implied a testimony of respect of which any other would have been proud. But Beautrelet seemed not to feel those little satisfactions of self-conceit and, still smiling without the least trace of irony, he placidly waited.

The young sixth-form student had achieved a genuine victory. Forcing two experts, two professionals like M. Filleul and Ganimard, to consider his theories was a mark of respect that anyone else would have been proud of. However, Beautrelet didn’t appear to feel those small satisfactions of pride and, still smiling without any hint of irony, calmly waited.

M. de Gesvres entered the room.

M. de Gesvres walked into the room.

“Monsieur le Comte,” said the magistrate, “the result of our inquiry has brought us face to face with an utterly unexpected contingency, which we submit to you with all reserve. It is possible—I say that it is possible—that the burglars, when breaking into the house, had it as their object to steal your four pictures by Rubens—or, at least, to replace them by four copies—copies which are said to have been made last year by a painter called Charpenais. Would you be so good as to examine the pictures and to tell us if you recognize them as genuine?”

“Monsieur le Comte,” said the magistrate, “our investigation has led us to an unexpected situation which we present to you with caution. It's possible—I emphasize possible—that the burglars, while breaking into the house, intended to steal your four Rubens paintings—or at least to swap them for four copies. These copies are believed to have been made last year by a painter named Charpenais. Could you please take a look at the paintings and let us know if you recognize them as authentic?”

The count appeared to suppress a movement of annoyance, looked at Isidore Beautrelet and at M. Filleul and replied, without even troubling to go near the pictures:

The count seemed to hold back a wave of annoyance, glanced at Isidore Beautrelet and M. Filleul, and replied, without even bothering to approach the pictures:

“I hoped, Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction, that the truth might have remained unknown. As this is not so, I have no hesitation in declaring that the four pictures are false.”

“I hoped, Your Honor, that the truth might have stayed hidden. Since that’s not the case, I have no hesitation in saying that the four pictures are fake.”

“You knew it, then?”

"You knew that, right?"

“From the beginning.”

"Since the start."

“Why didn’t you say so?”

"Why didn't you mention that?"

“The owner of a work is never in a hurry to declare that that work is not—or, rather, is no longer genuine.”

“The owner of a piece is never in a rush to admit that it is not—or, more accurately, is no longer—genuine.”

“Still, it was the only means of recovering them.”

“Still, it was the only way to get them back.”

“I consider that there was another and a better.”

“I believe there was another option and it was better.”

“Which was that?”

"Which one was that?"

“Not to make the secret known, not to frighten my burglars and to offer to buy back the pictures, which they must find more or less difficult to dispose of.”

“Not to reveal the secret, not to scare off my burglars, and to offer to buy back the pictures, which they must find somewhat challenging to sell.”

“How would you communicate with them?”

“How would you talk to them?”

As the count did not reply, Isidore answered for him:

As the count didn't respond, Isidore answered for him:

“By means of an advertisement in the papers. The paragraph inserted in the agony column of the Journal, the Écho de Paris and the Matin runs, ‘Am prepared to buy back the pictures.’”

“Through an ad in the newspapers. The notice placed in the classifieds of the Journal, the Écho de Paris, and the Matin says, ‘I’m ready to buy back the pictures.’”

The count agreed with a nod. Once again, the young man was teaching his elders. M. Filleul showed himself a good sportsman.

The count nodded in agreement. Once again, the young man was instructing his elders. M. Filleul proved to be a good sport.

“There’s no doubt about it, my dear sir,” he exclaimed. “I’m beginning to think your school-fellows were not quite wrong. By Jove, what an eye! What intuition! If this goes on, there will be nothing left for M. Ganimard and me to do.”

“There's no doubt about it, my dear sir,” he exclaimed. “I’m starting to think your classmates weren't entirely wrong. Goodness, what an eye! What intuition! If this keeps up, there won't be anything left for M. Ganimard and me to do.”

“Oh, none of this part was so very complicated!”

“Oh, none of this was that complicated!”

“You mean to say that the rest was more so I remember, in fact, that, when we first met you seemed to know all about it. Let me see, a far as I recollect, you said that you knew the name of the murderer.”

“You're saying that you remember it better than I do. Actually, when we first met, you seemed to know everything about it. Let me think, as far as I recall, you mentioned that you knew the name of the murderer.”

“So I do.”

"Sure, I do."

“Well, then, who killed Jean Daval? Is the man alive? Where is he hiding?”

“Well, then, who killed Jean Daval? Is the guy still alive? Where is he hiding?”

“There is a misunderstanding between us, Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction, or, rather, you have misunderstood the facts from the beginning The murderer and the runaway are two distinct persons.”

“There’s been a misunderstanding between us, Judge, or rather, you’ve misunderstood the facts from the start. The murderer and the fugitive are two different people.”

“What’s that?” exclaimed M. Filleul. “The man whom M. de Gesvres saw in the boudoir and struggled with, the man whom the young ladies saw in the drawing-room and whom Mlle. de Saint-Véran shot at, the man who fell in the park and whom we are looking for: do you suggest that he is not the man who killed Jean Daval?”

“What’s that?” shouted M. Filleul. “The guy that M. de Gesvres saw in the boudoir and fought with, the guy that the young ladies saw in the drawing-room and that Mlle. de Saint-Véran shot at, the guy who fell in the park and whom we are searching for: are you suggesting he isn’t the one who killed Jean Daval?”

“I do.”

"I do."

“Have you discovered the traces of a third accomplice who disappeared before the arrival of the young ladies?”

“Have you found any signs of a third accomplice who vanished before the young ladies showed up?”

“I have not.”

"I haven't."

“In that case, I don’t understand.—Well, who is the murderer of Jean Daval?”

“In that case, I don’t get it.—So, who killed Jean Daval?”

“Jean Daval was killed by—”

“Jean Daval was killed by—”

Beautrelet interrupted himself, thought for a moment and continued:

Beautrelet paused, took a moment to think, and then continued:

“But I must first show you the road which I followed to arrive at the certainty and the very reasons of the murder—without which my accusation would seem monstrous to you.—And it is not—no, it is not monstrous at all.—There is one detail which has passed unobserved and which, nevertheless, is of the greatest importance; and that is that Jean Daval, at the moment when he was stabbed, had all his clothes on, including his walking boots, was dressed, in short, as a man is dressed in the middle of the day, with a waistcoat, collar, tie and braces. Now the crime was committed at four o’clock in the morning.”

“But first, I need to show you the path I took to understand the certainty and reasons behind the murder—without this, my accusation might seem unbelievable to you. And it’s not—no, it’s definitely not unbelievable at all. There’s one detail that has gone unnoticed and is, nonetheless, extremely important; that is, Jean Daval, at the moment he was stabbed, was fully dressed, including his walking boots, looking like a man does in the middle of the day, with a waistcoat, collar, tie, and suspenders. Now, the crime happened at four o’clock in the morning.”

“I reflected on that strange fact,” said the magistrate, “and M. de Gesvres replied that Jean Daval spent a part of his nights in working.”

“I thought about that strange fact,” said the magistrate, “and M. de Gesvres responded that Jean Daval spent part of his nights working.”

“The servants say, on the contrary, that he went to bed regularly at a very early hour. But, admitting that he was up, why did he disarrange his bedclothes, to make believe that he had gone to bed? And, if he was in bed, why, when he heard a noise, did he take the trouble to dress himself from head to foot, instead of slipping on anything that came to hand? I went to his room on the first day, while you were at lunch: his slippers were at the foot of the bed. What prevented him from putting them on rather than his heavy nailed boots?”

“The servants say, on the other hand, that he went to bed early every night. But if he was indeed up, why did he mess up his bedcovers to pretend he had gone to sleep? And if he was actually in bed, why, when he heard a noise, did he bother to get fully dressed instead of just putting on whatever was nearby? I went to his room on the first day while you were at lunch: his slippers were at the foot of the bed. What stopped him from putting those on instead of his heavy boots?”

“So far, I do not see—”

"I don't see anything so far—"

“So far, in fact, you cannot see anything, except anomalies. They appeared much more suspicious to me, however, when I learned that Charpenais the painter, the man who copied the Rubens pictures, had been introduced and recommended to the Comte de Gesvres by Jean Daval himself.”

"So far, you can't see anything except for some strange things. They seemed much more suspicious to me when I found out that Charpenais the painter, the guy who copied the Rubens paintings, had been introduced and recommended to the Comte de Gesvres by Jean Daval himself."

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“Well, from that to the conclusion that Jean Daval and Charpenais were accomplices required but a step. I took that step at the time of our conversation.”

“Well, it was just a small leap from that to the conclusion that Jean Daval and Charpenais were accomplices. I made that leap during our conversation.”

“A little quickly, I think.”

"I think a little fast."

“As a matter of fact, a material proof was wanted. Now I had discovered in Daval’s room, on one of the sheets of the blotting-pad on which he used to write, this address: ‘Monsieur A.L.N., Post-office 45, Paris.’ You will find it there still, traced the reverse way on the blotting-paper. The next day, it was discovered that the telegram sent by the sham flyman from Saint-Nicolas bore the same address: ‘A.L.N., Post-office 45.’ The material proof existed: Jean Daval was in correspondence with the gang which arranged the robbery of the pictures.”

“As a matter of fact, there was a need for concrete proof. I had found in Daval’s room, on one of the sheets of the blotting pad he used for writing, this address: ‘Monsieur A.L.N., Post-office 45, Paris.’ You can still see it there, imprinted in reverse on the blotting paper. The next day, it was revealed that the telegram sent by the fake cab driver from Saint-Nicolas had the same address: ‘A.L.N., Post-office 45.’ The concrete proof was there: Jean Daval was in contact with the group that planned the art heist.”

M. Filleul raised no objection.

M. Filleul did not object.

“Agreed. The complicity is established. And what conclusion do you draw?”

“Agreed. The involvement is clear. So, what conclusion do you come to?”

“This, first of all, that it was not the runaway who killed Jean Daval, because Jean Daval was his accomplice.”

“This, first of all, is that it was not the runaway who killed Jean Daval, because Jean Daval was his accomplice.”

“And after that?”

"What's next?"

“Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction, I will ask you to remember the first sentence uttered by Monsieur le Comte when he recovered from fainting. The sentence forms part of Mlle. de Gesvres’ evidence and is in the official report: ‘I am not wounded.—Daval?—Is he alive?—The knife?’ And I will ask you to compare it with that part of his story, also in the report, in which Monsieur le Comte describes the assault: ‘The man leaped at me and felled me with a blow on the temple!’ How could M. de Gesvres, who had fainted, know, on waking, that Daval had been stabbed with a knife?”

“Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction, I would like you to recall the first sentence spoken by Monsieur le Comte when he came around after fainting. This sentence is part of Mlle. de Gesvres' testimony and is included in the official report: ‘I am not wounded.—Daval?—Is he alive?—The knife?’ Now, I'd like you to compare it with the section of his account, also in the report, where Monsieur le Comte describes the attack: ‘The man jumped at me and knocked me out with a blow to the temple!’ How could M. de Gesvres, who had fainted, know upon awakening that Daval had been stabbed with a knife?”

Isidore Beautrelet did not wait for an answer to his question. It seemed as though he were in a hurry to give the answer himself and to avoid all comment. He continued straightway:

Isidore Beautrelet didn’t wait for a response to his question. It was as if he was eager to provide the answer himself and skip any discussion. He continued right away:

“Therefore it was Jean Daval who brought the three burglars to the drawing room. While he was there with the one whom they call their chief, a noise was heard in the boudoir. Daval opened the door. Recognizing M. de Gesvres, he rushed at him, armed with the knife. M. de Gesvres succeeded in snatching the knife from him, struck him with it and himself fell, on receiving a blow from the man whom the two girls were to see a few minutes after.”

“Therefore, it was Jean Daval who brought the three burglars into the living room. While he was there with the one they called their leader, a noise was heard in the lounge. Daval opened the door. Recognizing Mr. de Gesvres, he lunged at him with a knife. Mr. de Gesvres managed to grab the knife from him, struck him with it, and then fell after being hit by the man whom the two girls would see just a few minutes later.”

Once again, M. Filleul and the inspector exchanged glances. Ganimard tossed his head in a disconcerted way. The magistrate said:

Once again, M. Filleul and the inspector shared a look. Ganimard shook his head in confusion. The magistrate said:

“Monsieur le Comte, am I to believe that this version is correct?”

“Mister Count, should I believe that this version is correct?”

M. de Gesvres made no answer.

M. de Gesvres didn’t respond.

“Come, Monsieur le Comte, your silence would allow us to suppose—I beg you to speak.”

“Come on, Count, your silence makes us think—I urge you to say something.”

Replying in a very clear voice, M. de Gesvres said:

Replying in a very clear voice, Mr. de Gesvres said:

“The version is correct in every particular.”

“The version is accurate in every detail.”

The magistrate gave a start.

The judge jumped.

“Then I cannot understand why you misled the police. Why conceal an act which you were lawfully entitled to commit in defense of your life?”

“Then I don’t understand why you misled the police. Why hide an action that you were legally allowed to take in defense of your life?”

“For twenty years,” said M. de Gesvres, “Daval worked by my side. I trusted him. If he betrayed me, as the result of some temptation or other, I was, at least, unwilling, for the sake of the past, that his treachery should become known.”

“For twenty years,” said M. de Gesvres, “Daval worked alongside me. I trusted him. If he betrayed me due to some temptation or another, I was, at least, unwilling, for the sake of the past, to let his betrayal become known.”

“You were unwilling, I agree, but you had no right to be.”

“You were hesitant, I get it, but you had no reason to be.”

“I am not of your opinion, Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction. As long as no innocent person was accused of the crime, I was absolutely entitled to refrain from accusing the man who was at the same time the culprit and the victim. He is dead. I consider death a sufficient punishment.”

“I don’t share your view, Judge. As long as no innocent person was blamed for the crime, I had every right to hold back from accusing the man who was both the perpetrator and the victim. He’s dead. I see death as a fitting punishment.”

“But now, Monsieur le Comte, now that the truth is known, you can speak.”

“But now, Count, now that the truth is out, you can speak.”

“Yes. Here are two rough drafts of letters written by him to his accomplices. I took them from his pocket-book, a few minutes after his death.”

“Yes. Here are two rough drafts of letters he wrote to his accomplices. I took them from his pocketbook just a few minutes after he died.”

“And the motive of his theft?”

"And what was his reason for stealing?"

“Go to 18, Rue de la Barre, at Dieppe, which is the address of a certain Mme. Verdier. It was for this woman, whom he got to know two years ago, and to supply her constant need of money that Daval turned thief.”

“Go to 18, Rue de la Barre, in Dieppe, which is the address of a certain Mme. Verdier. It was for this woman, whom he met two years ago, and to satisfy her ongoing need for money that Daval became a thief.”

So everything was cleared up. The tragedy rose out of the darkness and gradually appeared in its true light.

So everything was sorted out. The tragedy emerged from the darkness and slowly revealed itself in its true form.

“Let us go on,” said M. Filluel after the count had withdrawn.

“Let’s continue,” said M. Filluel after the count had left.

“Upon my word,” said Beautrelet, gaily, “I have said almost all that I had to say.”

“Honestly,” said Beautrelet, cheerfully, “I’ve said almost everything I needed to say.”

“But the runaway, the wounded man?”

“But what about the runaway, the injured man?”

“As to that, Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction, you know as much as I do. You have followed his tracks in the grass by the cloisters—you have—”

“As for that, Judge d’Instruction, you know just as much as I do. You’ve tracked him through the grass by the cloisters—you have—”

“Yes, yes, I know. But, since then, his friends have removed him and what I want is a clue or two as regards that inn—”

“Yes, yes, I know. But since then, his friends have taken him away, and I just want a hint or two about that inn—”

Isidore Beautrelet burst out laughing:

Isidore Beautrelet burst out laughing:

“The inn! The inn does not exist! It’s an invention, a trick to put the police on the wrong scent, an ingenious trick, too, for it seems to have succeeded.”

“The inn! The inn doesn’t exist! It’s a made-up story, a scheme to throw the police off track, a clever scheme, too, since it looks like it’s worked.”

“But Dr. Delattre declares—”

“But Dr. Delattre says—”

“Ah, that’s just it!” cried Beautrelet, in a tone of conviction. “It is just because Dr. Delattre declares that we mustn’t believe him. Why, Dr. Delattre refused to give any but the vaguest details concerning his adventure! He refused to say anything that might compromise his patient’s safety!—And suddenly he calls attention to an inn!—You may be sure that he talked about that inn because he was told to. You may be sure that the whole story which he dished up to us was dictated to him under the threat of terrible reprisals. The doctor has a wife. The doctor has a daughter. He is too fond of them to disobey people of whose formidable power he has seen proofs. And that is why he has assisted your efforts by supplying the most precise clues.”

“Ah, that’s exactly it!” exclaimed Beautrelet, sounding confident. “It’s precisely because Dr. Delattre says we shouldn’t trust him. Dr. Delattre only offered the sketchiest details about his experience! He wouldn’t say anything that might put his patient’s safety at risk!—And then he suddenly brings up an inn!—You can bet he mentioned that inn because someone told him to. You can be sure the whole story he fed us was given to him under the threat of severe consequences. The doctor has a wife. The doctor has a daughter. He cares too much about them to ignore orders from people whose significant power he has witnessed. And that’s why he has helped you by providing the most specific clues.”

“So precise that the inn is nowhere to be found.”

“So accurate that the inn can’t be found anywhere.”

“So precise that you have never ceased looking for it, in the face of all probability, and that your eyes have been turned away from the only spot where the man can be, the mysterious spot which he has not left, which he has been unable to leave ever since the moment when, wounded by Mlle. de Saint-Véran, he succeeded in dragging himself to it, like a beast to its lair.”

“So exact that you've never stopped searching for it, despite all the odds, and your eyes have been averted from the only place where the man could be—the mysterious place he hasn't left, that he hasn’t been able to leave since the moment he was wounded by Mlle. de Saint-Véran and managed to drag himself to it, like an animal to its den.”

“But where, confound it all?—In what corner of Hades—?”

“But where on earth?—In what corner of hell—?”

“In the ruins of the old abbey.”

“In the ruins of the old abbey.”

“But there are no ruins left!—A few bits of wall!—A few broken columns!”

“But there are no ruins left!—Just a few pieces of wall!—A few broken columns!”

“That’s where he’s gone to earth. Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction!” shouted Beautrelet. “That’s where you will have to look for him! It’s there and nowhere else that you will find Arsène Lupin!”

“That's where he's gone to hide. Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction!” shouted Beautrelet. “That's where you need to search for him! It's there and nowhere else that you'll find Arsène Lupin!”

“Arsène Lupin!” yelled M. Filleul, springing to his feet.

“Arsène Lupin!” shouted M. Filleul, jumping to his feet.

There was a rather solemn pause, amid which the syllables of the famous name seemed to prolong their sound. Was it possible that the vanquished and yet invisible adversary, whom they had been hunting in vain for several days, could really be Arsène Lupin? Arsène Lupin, caught in a trap, arrested, meant immediate promotion, fortune, glory to any examining magistrate!

There was a serious pause, during which the syllables of the famous name seemed to linger in the air. Could it be that the defeated yet unseen enemy they had been searching for in vain for several days was actually Arsène Lupin? Arsène Lupin, caught in a trap and arrested, would mean instant promotion, wealth, and fame for any examining magistrate!

Ganimard had not moved a limb. Isidore said to him:

Ganimard hadn't moved at all. Isidore said to him:

“You agree with me, do you not, M. Inspector?”

"You agree with me, right, Inspector?"

“Of course I do!”

"Absolutely!"

“You have not doubted either, for a moment have you, that he managed this business?”

“You haven’t doubted for a second, have you, that he handled this situation?”

“Not for a second! The thing bears his signature. A move of Arsène Lupin’s is as different from a move made by another man as one face is from another. You have only to open your eyes.”

“Not for a second! This thing has his signature all over it. A move by Arsène Lupin is as distinct from a move by anyone else as one face is from another. You just need to open your eyes.”

“Do you think so? Do you think so?” said M. Filleul.

“Do you really think so? Do you really think so?” said M. Filleul.

“Think so!” cried the young man. “Look, here’s one little fact: what are the initials under which those men correspond among themselves? ‘A. L. N.,’ that is to say, the first letter of the name Arsène and the first and last letters of the name Lupin.”

“Think so!” shouted the young man. “Look, here’s one small fact: what initials do those guys use when they talk to each other? ‘A. L. N.,’ which stands for the first letter of Arsène and the first and last letters of Lupin.”

“Ah,” said Ganimard, “nothing escapes you! Upon my word, you’re a fine fellow and old Ganimard lays down his arms before you!”

“Ah,” said Ganimard, “nothing gets past you! Honestly, you’re a great guy, and old Ganimard is surrendering to you!”

Beautrelet flushed with pleasure and pressed the hand which the chief-inspector held out to him. The three men had drawn near the balcony and their eyes now took in the extent of the ruins. M. Filleul muttered:

Beautrelet blushed with happiness and shook the hand that the chief inspector extended to him. The three men had moved closer to the balcony, their eyes now surveying the extent of the ruins. M. Filleul murmured:

“So he ought to be there.”

"So he should be there."

He is there,” said Beautrelet, in a hollow voice. “He has been there ever since the moment when he fell. Logically and practically, he could not escape without being seen by Mlle. de Saint-Véran and the two servants.”

He is there,” Beautrelet said in a hollow voice. “He’s been there since the moment he fell. Logically and practically, there’s no way he could escape without being seen by Mlle. de Saint-Véran and the two servants.”

“What proof have you?”

"What evidence do you have?"

“His accomplices have furnished the proof. On the very morning, one of them disguised himself as a flyman and drove you here—”

“His accomplices have provided the evidence. On that very morning, one of them dressed up as a flyman and drove you here—”

“To recover the cap, which would serve to identify him.”

“To get the cap back, which would help identify him.”

“Very well, but also and more particularly to examine the spot, find out and see for himself what had become of the ‘governor.’”

“Alright, but also, and more specifically, to check out the place, figure out, and see for himself what had happened to the ‘governor.’”

“And did he find out?”

“Did he find out?”

“I presume so, as he knew the hiding-place. And I presume that he became aware of the desperate condition of his chief, because, under the impulse of his alarm, he committed the imprudence to write that threat: ‘Woe betide the young lady, if she has killed the governor!’”

“I think so, since he knew where to hide. And I believe he realized how desperate his boss was, because in his panic, he foolishly wrote that threat: ‘Woe betide the young lady, if she has killed the governor!’”

“But his friends were able to take him away afterward?”

"But his friends were able to take him away afterward?"

“When? Your men have never left the ruins. And where could they have moved him to? At most, a few hundred yards away, for one doesn’t let a dying man travel—and then you would have found him. No, I tell you, he is there. His friends would never have removed him from the safest of hiding-places. It was there that they brought the doctor, while the gendarmes were running to the fire like children.”

“When? Your men have never left the ruins. And where could they have moved him to? At most, a few hundred yards away, because you wouldn’t let a dying man travel—and then you would have found him. No, I tell you, he’s there. His friends would never have taken him from the safest hiding spot. That’s where they brought the doctor, while the police were rushing to the fire like kids.”

“But how is he living? How will he keep alive? To keep alive you need food and drink.”

“But how is he surviving? How will he stay alive? To stay alive, you need food and drink.”

“I can’t say. I don’t know. But he is there, I will swear it. He is there, because he can’t help being there. I am as sure of it as if I saw as if I touched him. He is there.”

“I can’t say. I don’t know. But he is there, I’ll swear it. He is there because he can’t help but be there. I’m as sure of it as if I saw him, as if I touched him. He is there.”

With his finger outstretched toward the ruins, he traced in the air a little circle which became smaller and smaller until it was only a point. And that point his two companions sought desperately, both leaning into space, both moved by the same faith in Beautrelet and quivering with the ardent conviction which he had forced upon them. Yes, Arsène Lupin was there. In theory and in fact, he was there: neither of them was now able to doubt it.

With his finger extended toward the ruins, he traced a small circle in the air that kept getting smaller until it was just a dot. His two companions desperately searched for that dot, both leaning into the void, both driven by their unwavering faith in Beautrelet and filled with the passionate belief that he had instilled in them. Yes, Arsène Lupin was there. In theory and in reality, he was there: neither of them could doubt it now.

And there was something impressive and tragic in knowing that the famous adventurer was lying in some dark shelter, below the ground, helpless, feverish and exhausted.

And there was something striking and sad in knowing that the famous adventurer was lying in some dark hideout, underground, helpless, feverish, and worn out.

“And if he dies?” asked M. Filleul, in a low voice.

“And what if he dies?” M. Filleul asked quietly.

“If he dies,” said Beautrelet, “and if his accomplices are sure of it, then see to the safety of Mlle. de Saint-Véran. Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction, for the vengeance will be terrible.”

“If he dies,” said Beautrelet, “and if his accomplices are sure of it, then make sure Mlle. de Saint-Véran is safe. Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction, the revenge will be brutal.”

A few minutes later and in spite of the entreaties of M. Filleul, who would gladly have made further use of this fascinating auxiliary, Isidore Beautrelet, whose holidays ended that day, went off by the Dieppe Road. He stepped from the train in Paris at five o’clock and, at eight o’clock, returned to the Lycée Janson together with his schoolfellows.

A few minutes later, despite M. Filleul's pleas, who would have loved to keep working with this intriguing helper, Isidore Beautrelet, whose vacation ended that day, left via the Dieppe Road. He got off the train in Paris at five o’clock and, at eight o’clock, returned to Lycée Janson with his classmates.

Ganimard, after a minute, but utterly useless exploration of the ruins of Ambrumésy, returned to Paris by the fast night-train. On reaching his apartment in the Rue Pergolese, he found an express letter awaiting him:

Ganimard, after a brief but completely pointless search of the Ambrumésy ruins, took the fast night train back to Paris. When he got to his apartment on Rue Pergolese, he found an express letter waiting for him:

Monsieur l’Inspecteur Principal:
    Finding that I had a little time to spare at the end of the day, I have succeeded in collecting a few additional particulars which are sure to interest you.
    Arsène Lupin has been living in Paris for twelve months under the name of Étienne de Vaudreix. It is a name which you will often come across in the society notes or the sporting columns of the newspapers. He is a great traveler and is absent for long periods, during which, by his own account, he goes hunting tigers in Bengal or blue foxes in Siberia. He is supposed to be in business of some kind, although nobody is able to say for certain what his business is.
    His present address is 38, Rue Marbeuf; and I will call your attention to the fact that the Rue Marbeuf is close to Post-office Number 45. Since Thursday the twenty-third of April, the day before the burglary at Ambrumésy, there has been no news at all of Étienne de Vaudreix.
    With very many thanks for the kindness which you have shown me, believe me to be,

Inspector General:
    Since I had a little free time at the end of the day, I managed to gather some extra details that I’m sure will interest you.
    Arsène Lupin has been living in Paris for a year under the name Étienne de Vaudreix. You'll often see this name in society columns or sports news in the newspapers. He’s a frequent traveler, often away for long stretches, claiming to be hunting tigers in Bengal or blue foxes in Siberia. He is believed to be involved in some sort of business, although no one can quite determine what it is.
    His current address is 38 Rue Marbeuf, and I want to point out that Rue Marbeuf is near Post-office Number 45. Since Thursday, April 23rd, the day before the burglary at Ambrumésy, there has been no sign of Étienne de Vaudreix.
    Thank you very much for your kindness, and please believe me to be,

Monsieur l’Inspecteur Principal,
Yours sincerely,
ISIDORE BEAUTRELET.

Inspector General,
Yours sincerely,
ISIDORE BEAUTRELET.

P.S.—Please on no account think that it cost me any great trouble to obtain this information. On the very morning of the crime, while M. Filleul was pursuing his examination before a few privileged persons, I had the fortunate inspiration to glance at the runaway’s cap, before the sham flyman came to change it. The hatter’s name was enough, as you may imagine, to enable me to find the clue that led to the identification of the purchaser and his address.

P.S.—Please don't think for a second that it was difficult for me to get this information. On the morning of the crime, while M. Filleul was questioning a select group of people, I had the lucky idea to take a look at the runaway's cap before the fake flyman switched it out. The hatter's name was all I needed, as you can imagine, to find the clue that led me to identify the buyer and his address.

The next morning, Ganimard called at 36, Rue Marbeuf. After questioning the concierge, he made him open the door of the ground-floor flat on the right, a very comfortable apartment, elegantly furnished, in which, however, he discovered nothing beyond some cinders in the fireplace. Two friends had come, four days earlier, to burn all compromising papers.

The next morning, Ganimard stopped by 36, Rue Marbeuf. After talking to the concierge, he had him unlock the door to the ground-floor apartment on the right, a very nice place, stylishly decorated, but he found nothing except some ashes in the fireplace. Two friends had come by four days earlier to burn all the sensitive documents.

But, just as he was leaving, Ganimard passed the postman, who was bringing a letter for M. de Vaudreix. That afternoon, the public prosecutor was informed of the case and ordered the letter to be given up. It bore an American postmark and contained the following lines, in English:

But, just as he was leaving, Ganimard passed the postman, who was delivering a letter for M. de Vaudreix. That afternoon, the public prosecutor was updated on the case and requested the letter to be handed over. It had an American postmark and included the following lines, in English:

DEAR SIR:
    I write to confirm the answer which I gave your representative. As soon as you have M. de Gesvres’s four pictures in your possession, you can forward them as arranged.
    You may add the rest, if you are able to succeed, which I doubt.
    An unexpected business requires my presence in Europe and I shall reach Paris at the same time as this letter. You will find me at the Grand Hôtel.

DEAR SIR:
    I’m writing to confirm the answer I provided to your representative. As soon as you have M. de Gesvres's four paintings, you can send them as planned.
    Feel free to include the rest if you're able to manage it, though I have my doubts.
    An unexpected business matter requires my presence in Europe, and I’ll arrive in Paris at the same time as this letter. You can find me at the Grand Hôtel.

Yours faithfully,
EPHRAIM B. HARLINGTON.

Best regards,
EPHRAIM B. HARLINGTON.

That same day, Ganimard applied for a warrant and took Mr. E. B. Harlington, an American citizen, to the police-station, on a charge of receiving and conspiracy.

That same day, Ganimard applied for a warrant and took Mr. E. B. Harlington, an American citizen, to the police station on charges of receiving and conspiracy.

Thus, within the space of twenty-four hours, all the threads of the plot had been unraveled, thanks to the really unforeseen clues supplied by a schoolboy of seventeen. In twenty-four hours, what had seemed inexplicable became simple and clear. In twenty-four hours, the scheme devised by the accomplices to save their leader was baffled; the capture of Arsène Lupin, wounded and dying, was no longer in doubt, his gang was disorganized, the address of his establishment in Paris and the name which he assumed were known and, for the first time, one of his cleverest and most carefully elaborated feats was seen through before he had been able to ensure its complete execution.

In just twenty-four hours, all the plot's threads had been untangled, thanks to the unexpected clues given by a seventeen-year-old schoolboy. What had once seemed impossible became simple and clear in that time. The plan created by the accomplices to save their leader was foiled; there was no doubt about the capture of Arsène Lupin, who was wounded and dying. His gang was in disarray, his address in Paris and the identity he used were revealed, and for the first time, one of his smartest and most carefully crafted schemes was figured out before he could fully execute it.

An immense clamor of astonishment, admiration and curiosity arose among the public. Already, the Rouen journalist, in a very able article, had described the first examination of the sixth-form pupil, laying stress upon his personal charm, his simplicity of manner and his quiet assurance. The indiscretions of Ganimard and M. Filleul, indiscretions to which they yielded in spite of themselves, under an impulse that proved stronger than their professional pride, suddenly enlightened the public as to the part played by Isidore Beautrelet in recent events. He alone had done everything. To him alone the merit of the victory was due.

An overwhelming buzz of shock, admiration, and curiosity filled the crowd. The journalist from Rouen had already penned a skillful article detailing the first examination of the sixth-form student, highlighting his personal charm, straightforward demeanor, and quiet confidence. The slips made by Ganimard and M. Filleul, which they couldn’t help but make despite their professionalism, suddenly revealed to the public the role played by Isidore Beautrelet in the recent events. He was the one who had done it all. The credit for the success rested solely with him.

The excitement was intense. Isidore Beautrelet awoke to find himself a hero; and the crowd, suddenly infatuated, insisted upon the fullest information regarding its new favorite. The reporters were there to supply it. They rushed to the assault of the Lycée Janson-de-Sailly, waited for the day-boarders to come out after schoolhours and picked up all that related, however remotely, to Beautrelet. It was in this way that they learned the reputation which he enjoyed among his schoolfellows, who called him the rival of Holmlock Shears. Thanks to his powers of logical reasoning, with no further data than those which he was able to gather from the papers, he had, time after time, proclaimed the solution of very complicated cases long before they were cleared up by the police.

The excitement was overwhelming. Isidore Beautrelet woke up to find himself a hero; and the crowd, suddenly captivated, demanded all the details about their new favorite. The reporters were there to provide it. They rushed to the Lycée Janson-de-Sailly, waited for the day students to come out after school, and gathered everything they could find related, however loosely, to Beautrelet. It was through this that they discovered the reputation he had among his classmates, who referred to him as the rival of Holmlock Shears. Thanks to his logical reasoning skills, with no more information than what he could gather from the news, he had repeatedly declared the solution to very complicated cases long before the police figured them out.

It had become a game at the Lycée Janson to put difficult questions and intricate problems to Beautrelet; and it was astonishing to see with what unhesitating and analytical power and by means of what ingenious deductions he made his way through the thickest darkness. Ten days before the arrest of Jorisse, the grocer, he showed what could be done with the famous umbrella. In the same way, he declared from the beginning, in the matter of the Saint-Cloud mystery, that the concierge was the only possible murderer.

It had become a challenge at the Lycée Janson to throw tough questions and complex problems at Beautrelet, and it was amazing to see how effortlessly and analytically he navigated through the deepest confusion. Ten days before the grocer Jorisse was arrested, he demonstrated what could be accomplished with the famous umbrella. Similarly, he stated from the start regarding the Saint-Cloud mystery that the concierge was the only likely murderer.

But most curious of all was the pamphlet which was found circulating among the boys at the school, a typewritten pamphlet signed by Beautrelet and manifolded to the number of ten copies. It was entitled, Arsène Lupin and his method, showing in how far the latter is based upon tradition and in how far original. Followed by a comparison between English humor and French irony.

But the most interesting thing was the pamphlet that was being passed around among the boys at the school. It was a typewritten pamphlet signed by Beautrelet and made into ten copies. It was titled, Arsène Lupin and his method, showing how much of it is based on tradition and how much is original. Followed by a comparison between English humor and French irony.

It contained a profound study of each of the exploits of Arsène Lupin, throwing the illustrious burglar’s operations into extraordinary relief, showing the very mechanism of his way of setting to work, his special tactics, his letters to the press, his threats, the announcement of his thefts, in short, the whole bag of tricks which he employed to bamboozle his selected victim and throw him into such a state of mind that the victim almost offered himself to the plot contrived against him and that everything took place, as it were, with his own consent.

It included a deep dive into every one of Arsène Lupin's exploits, highlighting the famous burglar's actions in remarkable detail. It revealed the exact methods he used, his unique tactics, his correspondence with the media, his threats, the announcements of his heists—essentially, the whole array of tricks he employed to confuse his chosen target and manipulate them into a mindset where they almost surrendered themselves to the scheme against them, making it seem like everything happened with their own approval.

And the work was so just, regarded as a piece of criticism, so penetrating, so lively and marked by a wit so clever and, at the same time, so cruel that the lawyers at once passed over to his side, that the sympathy of the crowd was summarily transferred from Lupin to Beautrelet and that, in the struggle engaged upon between the two, the schoolboy’s victory was loudly proclaimed in advance.

And the work was so fair, seen as a piece of criticism, so insightful, so engaging and characterized by a wit that was both sharp and, at the same time, quite harsh that the lawyers immediately switched their allegiance to his side, causing the crowd's sympathy to quickly shift from Lupin to Beautrelet, and in the battle between the two, the schoolboy's victory was confidently announced ahead of time.

Be this as it may, both M. Filleul and the Paris public prosecutor seemed jealously to reserve the possibility of this victory for him. On the one hand, they failed to establish Mr. Harlington’s identity or to furnish a definite proof of his connection with Lupin’s gang. Confederate or not, he preserved an obstinate silence. Nay, more, after examining his handwriting, it was impossible to declare that he was the author of the intercepted letter. A Mr. Harlington, carrying a small portmanteau and a pocket-book stuffed with bank-notes, had taken up his abode at the Grand Hôtel: that was all that could be stated with certainty.

Be that as it may, both M. Filleul and the Paris public prosecutor seemed to closely guard the chance of this victory for him. On one hand, they failed to determine Mr. Harlington’s identity or provide definite proof of his link to Lupin’s gang. Whether he was involved or not, he maintained a stubborn silence. Furthermore, after analyzing his handwriting, it was impossible to confirm that he was the author of the intercepted letter. A Mr. Harlington, carrying a small suitcase and a wallet stuffed with cash, had settled at the Grand Hôtel: that’s all that could be said for sure.

On the other hand, at Dieppe, M. Filleul lay down on the positions which Beautrelet had won for him. He did not move a step forward. Around the individual whom Mlle. de Saint-Véran had taken for Beautrelet, on the eve of the crime, the same mystery reigned as heretofore. The same obscurity also surrounded everything connected with the removal of the four Rubens pictures. What had become of them? And what road had been taken by the motor car in which they were carried off during the night?

On the other hand, at Dieppe, Mr. Filleul settled into the positions that Beautrelet had secured for him. He didn’t take a step forward. Around the person whom Miss de Saint-Véran had mistaken for Beautrelet the night before the crime, the same mystery lingered as before. The same uncertainty also surrounded everything related to the disappearance of the four Rubens paintings. What happened to them? And what route did the car take that transported them during the night?

Evidence of its passing was obtained at Luneray at Yerville, at Yvetot and at Caudebec-en-Caux, where it must have crossed the Seine at daybreak in the steam-ferry. But, when the matter came to be inquired into more thoroughly, it was stated that the motor car was an uncovered one and that it would have been impossible to pack four large pictures into it unobserved by the ferryman.

Evidence of its passage was gathered at Luneray, Yerville, Yvetot, and Caudebec-en-Caux, where it likely crossed the Seine at dawn using the steam ferry. However, when the situation was investigated more closely, it was reported that the car was an open one and that it would have been impossible to fit four large paintings into it without the ferryman noticing.

It was very probably the same car; but then the question cropped up again: what had become of the four Rubenses?

It was probably the same car; but then the question came up again: what had happened to the four Rubenses?

These were so many problems which M. Filleul unanswered. Every day, his subordinates searched the quadrilateral of the ruins. Almost every day, he came to direct the explorations. But between that and discovering the refuge in which Lupin lay dying—if it were true that Beautrelet’s opinion was correct—there was a gulf fixed which the worthy magistrate did not seem likely to cross.

These were so many problems that M. Filleul left unanswered. Every day, his team searched the area of the ruins. Almost every day, he came to oversee the investigations. But between that and finding the hideout where Lupin was dying—if Beautrelet's assessment was indeed accurate—there was a significant gap that the dedicated magistrate didn't seem likely to bridge.

And so it was natural that they should turn once more to Isidore Beautrelet, as he alone had succeeded in dispelling shadows which, in his absence, gathered thicker and more impenetrable than ever. Why did he not go on with the case? Seeing how far he had carried it, he required but an effort to succeed.

And so it made sense that they would turn to Isidore Beautrelet again, since he was the only one who had managed to clear away the confusion that had grown even more dense and impenetrable in his absence. Why wasn't he continuing with the case? Given how far he had already taken it, all he needed was a little push to succeed.

The question was put to him by a member of the staff of the Grand Journal, who had obtained admission to the Lycée Janson by assuming the name of Bernod, the friend of Beautrelet’s father. And Isidore very sensibly replied:

The question was asked by a staff member of the Grand Journal, who got into the Lycée Janson by pretending to be Bernod, a friend of Beautrelet’s father. And Isidore responded very wisely:

“My dear sir, there are other things besides Lupin in this world, other things besides stories about burglars and detectives. There is, for instance, the thing which is known as taking one’s degree. Now I am going up for my examination in July. This is May. And I don’t want to be plucked. What would my worthy parent say?”

“My dear sir, there are other things besides Lupin in this world, other things besides stories about burglars and detectives. There is, for example, the matter of getting one’s degree. Now, I’m preparing for my exam in July. This is May. And I don’t want to fail. What would my dear parent say?”

“But what would he say if you delivered Arsène Lupin into the hands of the police?”

“But what would he say if you handed Arsène Lupin over to the police?”

“Tut! There’s a time for everything. In the next holidays—”

“Tut! There’s a time for everything. During the next holidays—”

“Whitsuntide?”

“Pentecost?”

“Yes—I shall go down on Saturday the sixth of June by the first train.”

“Yes—I will take the first train down on Saturday, June sixth.”

“And, on the evening of that Saturday, Lupin will be taken.”

“And on the evening of that Saturday, they will take Lupin.”

“Will you give me until the Sunday?” asked Beautrelet, laughing.

“Will you give me until Sunday?” asked Beautrelet, laughing.

“Why delay?” replied the journalist, quite seriously.

“Why wait?” replied the journalist, quite seriously.

This inexplicable confidence, born of yesterday and already so strong, was felt with regard to the young man by one and all, even though, in reality, events had justified it only up to a certain point. No matter, people believed in him! Nothing seemed difficult to him. They expected from him what they were entitled to expect at most from some phenomenon of penetration and intuition, of experience and skill. That day of the sixth of June was made to sprawl over all the papers. On the sixth of June, Isidore Beautrelet would take the fast train to Dieppe: and Lupin would be arrested on the same evening.

This unexplainable confidence, which seemed to come from yesterday and was already so strong, was felt by everyone regarding the young man, even though, in reality, events had only justified it to a certain extent. No matter, people believed in him! Nothing seemed too hard for him. They expected from him what they could only hope to expect from some extraordinary person with insight and intuition, experience and skill. That day, June sixth, was set to dominate all the headlines. On June sixth, Isidore Beautrelet would take the fast train to Dieppe, and Lupin would be arrested that same evening.

“Unless he escapes between this and then,” objected the last remaining partisans of the adventurer.

“Unless he escapes between now and then,” argued the last remaining supporters of the adventurer.

“Impossible! Every outlet is watched.”

"Impossible! Every outlet is monitored."

“Unless he has succumbed to his wounds, then,” said the partisans, who would have preferred their hero’s death to his capture.

“Unless he has died from his injuries, then,” said the partisans, who would rather have their hero be dead than captured.

And the retort was immediate:

And the reply was instant:

“Nonsense! If Lupin were dead, his confederates would know it by now, and Lupin would be revenged. Beautrelet said so!”

“Nonsense! If Lupin were dead, his associates would know by now, and Lupin would have taken revenge. Beautrelet said so!”

And the sixth of June came. Half a dozen journalists were looking out for Isidore at the Gare Saint-Lazare. Two of them wanted to accompany him on his journey. He begged them to refrain.

And June sixth arrived. Half a dozen journalists were watching for Isidore at the Gare Saint-Lazare. Two of them wanted to join him on his trip. He asked them not to.

He started alone, therefore, in a compartment to himself. He was tired, thanks to a series of nights devoted to study, and soon fell asleep. He slept heavily. In his dreams, he had an impression that the train stopped at different stations and that people got in and out. When he awoke, within sight of Rouen, he was still alone. But, on the back of the opposite seat, was a large sheet of paper, fastened with a pin to the gray cloth. It bore these words:

He started off by himself in a compartment. He was exhausted from weeks of studying and quickly drifted off to sleep. He slept deeply. In his dreams, it felt like the train was stopping at various stations and that people were getting on and off. When he woke up, still in sight of Rouen, he was still alone. But on the back of the seat across from him was a large sheet of paper pinned to the gray fabric. It had these words:

“Every man should mind his own business. Do you mind yours. If not, you must take the consequences.”

“Everyone should mind their own business. You should focus on yours. If you don't, you'll have to deal with the consequences.”

“Capital!” he exclaimed, rubbing his hands with delight. “Things are going badly in the adversary’s camp. That threat is as stupid and vulgar as the sham flyman’s. What a style! One can see that it wasn’t composed by Lupin.”

“Capital!” he exclaimed, rubbing his hands with delight. “Things are going poorly for the enemy. That threat is as ridiculous and cheap as the fake flyman’s. What a style! You can tell it wasn’t written by Lupin.”

The train threaded the tunnel that precedes the old Norman city. On reaching the station, Isidore took a few turns on the platform to stretch his legs. He was about to re-enter his compartment, when a cry escaped him. As he passed the bookstall, he had read, in an absent-minded way, the following lines on the front page of a special edition of the Journal de Rouen; and their alarming sense suddenly burst upon him:

The train moved through the tunnel before the ancient Norman city. When he arrived at the station, Isidore walked around the platform a bit to stretch his legs. Just as he was about to go back to his compartment, he let out a shout. While passing the bookstall, he had vaguely read the following lines on the front page of a special edition of the Journal de Rouen; and their shocking meaning suddenly hit him:

STOP-PRESS NEWS

Breaking News

We hear by telephone from Dieppe that the Château d’Ambrumésy was broken into last night by criminals, who bound and gagged Mlle. de Gesvres and carried off Mlle. de Saint-Véran. Traces of blood have been seen at a distance of five hundred yards from the house and a scarf has been found close by, which is also stained with blood. There is every reason to fear that the poor young girl has been murdered.

We received a phone call from Dieppe saying that the Château d’Ambrumésy was broken into last night by criminals, who tied up and gagged Mlle. de Gesvres and abducted Mlle. de Saint-Véran. Bloodstains have been found about five hundred yards away from the house, and a nearby scarf has also been discovered, stained with blood. There is every reason to fear that the poor young girl has been murdered.

Isidore Beautrelet completed his journey to Dieppe without moving a limb. Bent in two, with his elbows on his knees and his hands plastered against his face, he sat thinking.

Isidore Beautrelet finished his trip to Dieppe without lifting a finger. Doubled over, with his elbows on his knees and his hands pressed against his face, he sat lost in thought.

At Dieppe, he took a fly. At the door of Ambrumésy, he met the examining magistrate, who confirmed the horrible news.

At Dieppe, he took a taxi. At the entrance of Ambrumésy, he ran into the examining magistrate, who confirmed the terrible news.

“You know nothing more?” asked Beautrelet.

“You don't know anything else?” asked Beautrelet.

“Nothing. I have only just arrived.”

“Nothing. I just arrived.”

At that moment, the sergeant of gendarmes came up to M. Filleul and handed him a crumpled, torn and discolored piece of paper, which he had picked up not far from the place where the scarf was found. M. Filleul looked at it and gave it to Beautrelet, saying:

At that moment, the sergeant of police approached M. Filleul and handed him a wrinkled, torn, and discolored piece of paper that he had picked up close to where the scarf was found. M. Filleul glanced at it and passed it to Beautrelet, saying:

“I don’t suppose this will help us much in our investigations.”

“I don’t think this will really help us with our investigations.”

Isidore turned the paper over and over. It was covered with figures, dots and signs and presented the exact appearance reproduced below:

Isidore flipped the paper back and forth. It was filled with numbers, dots, and symbols and looked exactly like this:

[Illustration]

CHAPTER THREE
THE CORPSE

At six o’clock in the evening, having finished all he had to do, M. Filluel, accompanied by M. Brédoux, his clerk, stood waiting for the carriage which was to take him back to Dieppe. He seemed restless, nervous. Twice over, he asked:

At six o’clock in the evening, after finishing all his tasks, M. Filluel, along with his clerk M. Brédoux, stood waiting for the carriage to take him back to Dieppe. He appeared anxious and fidgety. Twice, he asked:

“You haven’t seen anything of young Beautrelet, I suppose?”

“You haven’t seen anything of young Beautrelet, I guess?”

“No, Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction, I can’t say I have.”

“No, Your Honor, I can’t say I have.”

“Where on earth can he be? I haven’t set eyes on him all day!”

“Where on earth could he be? I haven't seen him all day!”

Suddenly, he had an idea, handed his portfolio to Brédoux, ran round the château and made for the ruins. Isidore Beautrelet was lying near the cloisters, flat on his face, with one arm folded under his head, on the ground carpeted with pine-needles. He seemed drowsing.

Suddenly, he had an idea, handed his portfolio to Brédoux, ran around the château, and headed for the ruins. Isidore Beautrelet was lying near the cloisters, facedown, with one arm tucked under his head, on the ground covered in pine needles. He looked like he was dozing off.

“Hullo, young man, what are you doing here? Are you asleep?”

“Hullo, young man, what are you doing here? Are you sleeping?”

“I’m not asleep. I’ve been thinking.”

“I’m not asleep. I’ve been thinking.”

“Ever since this morning?”

"Since this morning?"

“Ever since this morning.”

"Since this morning."

“It’s not a question of thinking! One must see into things first, study facts, look for clues, establish connecting links. The time for thinking comes after, when one pieces all that together and discovers the truth.”

“It’s not about thinking! You have to look into things first, examine the facts, search for clues, and find the connections. The time for thinking comes later, when you put everything together and uncover the truth.”

“Yes, I know.—That’s the usual way, the right one, I dare say.—Mine is different.—I think first, I try, above all, to get the general hang of the case, if I may so express myself. Then I imagine a reasonable and logical hypothesis, which fits in with the general idea. And then, and not before, I examine the facts to see if they agree with my hypothesis.”

“Yes, I know. That’s the usual way, the right one, I guess. Mine is different. I start by trying to understand the overall situation, if I can put it that way. Then I come up with a reasonable and logical hypothesis that aligns with the general idea. Only after that do I look at the facts to see if they support my hypothesis.”

“That’s a funny method and a terribly complicated one!”

"That's a funny method and really complicated!"

“It’s a sure method, M. Filleul, which is more than can be said of yours.”

“It’s a reliable method, M. Filleul, which is more than I can say for yours.”

“Come, come! Facts are facts.”

"Come on! Facts are facts."

“With your ordinary sort of adversary, yes. But, given an enemy endowed with a certain amount of cunning, the facts are those which he happens to have selected. Take the famous clues upon which you base your inquiry: why, he was at liberty to arrange them as he liked. And you see where that can lead you, into what mistakes and absurdities, when you are dealing with a man like Arsène Lupin. Holmlock Shears himself fell into the trap.”

“With your typical opponent, sure. But when faced with an enemy who has a bit of cleverness, the facts are just what he decides to pick. Take the well-known clues you use for your investigation: he had the freedom to organize them as he wanted. And you see where that can take you, into mistakes and ridiculousness, especially when you're dealing with someone like Arsène Lupin. Even Holmlock Shears fell for it.”

“Arsène Lupin is dead.”

“Arsène Lupin is gone.”

“No matter. His gang remains and the pupils of such a master are masters themselves.”

“No worries. His crew is still around, and the students of such a master are masters themselves.”

M. Filleul took Isidore by the arm and, leading him away:

M. Filleul took Isidore by the arm and, leading him away:

“Words, young man, words. Here is something of more importance. Listen to me. Ganimard is otherwise engaged at this moment and will not be here for a few days. On the other hand, the Comte de Gesvres has telegraphed to Holmlock Shears, who has promised his assistance next week. Now don’t you think, young man, that it would be a feather in our cap if we were able to say to those two celebrities, on the day of their arrival, ‘Awfully sorry, gentlemen, but we couldn’t wait. The business is done’?”

“Words, young man, words. Here’s something more important. Listen to me. Ganimard is tied up right now and won’t be here for a few days. Meanwhile, the Comte de Gesvres has sent a telegram to Holmlock Shears, who has promised to help us next week. Now don’t you think, young man, it would be quite an achievement if we could say to those two famous figures, when they arrive, ‘Really sorry, gentlemen, but we couldn’t wait. The job's done’?”

It was impossible for M. Filleul to confess helplessness with greater candor. Beautrelet suppressed a smile and, pretending not to see through the worthy magistrate, replied:

It was impossible for M. Filleul to admit helplessness more honestly. Beautrelet held back a smile and, acting like he didn't see through the respectable magistrate, replied:

“I confess. Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction, that, if I was not present at your inquiry just now, it was because I hoped that you would consent to tell me the results. May I ask what you have learned?”

“I admit it. Mr. Judge, the reason I wasn't there for your inquiry just now is that I was hoping you'd agree to share the results with me. Can I ask what you found out?”

“Well, last night, at eleven o’clock, the three gendarmes whom Sergeant Quevillon had left on guard at the château received a note from the sergeant telling them to hasten with all speed to Ouville, where they are stationed. They at once rode off, and when they arrived at Ouville—”

“Well, last night at eleven o’clock, the three police officers that Sergeant Quevillon had left on guard at the château got a note from him telling them to hurry to Ouville, where they are stationed. They immediately rode off, and when they got to Ouville—”

“They discovered that they had been tricked, that the order was a forgery and that there was nothing for them to do but return to Ambrumésy.”

“They found out that they had been deceived, that the order was fake, and that there was nothing for them to do except go back to Ambrumésy.”

“This they did, accompanied by Sergeant Quevillon. But they were away for an hour and a half and, during this time, the crime was committed.”

“This is what they did, with Sergeant Quevillon accompanying them. However, they were gone for an hour and a half and, during that time, the crime occurred.”

“In what circumstances?”

"In what situations?"

“Very simple circumstances, indeed. A ladder was removed from the farm buildings and placed against the second story of the château. A pane of glass was cut out and a window opened. Two men, carrying a dark lantern, entered Mlle. de Gesvres’s room and gagged her before she could cry out. Then, after binding her with cords, they softly opened the door of the room in which Mlle. de Saint-Véran was sleeping. Mlle. de Gesvres heard a stifled moan, followed by the sound of a person struggling. A moment later, she saw two men carrying her cousin, who was also bound and gagged. They passed in front of her and went out through the window. Then Mlle. de Gesvres, terrified and exhausted, fainted.”

“Very simple circumstances, indeed. A ladder was taken from the farm buildings and leaned against the second floor of the château. A pane of glass was cut out and a window was opened. Two men, holding a dark lantern, entered Mlle. de Gesvres’s room and gagged her before she could scream. Then, after tying her up with cords, they quietly opened the door of the room where Mlle. de Saint-Véran was sleeping. Mlle. de Gesvres heard a muffled moan, followed by the sound of someone struggling. A moment later, she saw two men carrying her cousin, who was also bound and gagged. They walked in front of her and exited through the window. Then Mlle. de Gesvres, terrified and exhausted, fainted.”

“But what about the dogs? I thought M. de Gesvres had bought two almost wild sheep-dogs, which were let loose at night?”

“But what about the dogs? I thought M. de Gesvres had bought two nearly wild sheepdogs that were let loose at night?”

“They were found dead, poisoned.”

“They were found dead, poisoned.”

“By whom? Nobody could get near them.”

“By who? No one could get close to them.”

“It’s a mystery. The fact remains that the two men crossed the ruins without let or hindrance and went out by the little door which we have heard so much about. They passed through the copsewood, following the line of the disused quarries. It was not until they were nearly half a mile from the château, at the foot of the tree known as the Great Oak, that they stopped—and executed their purpose.”

“It’s a mystery. The fact is that the two men walked through the ruins without any obstacles and exited through the little door we’ve heard so much about. They moved through the thicket, tracing the path of the abandoned quarries. It wasn’t until they were almost half a mile from the château, at the base of the tree known as the Great Oak, that they stopped—and carried out their plan.”

“If they came with the intention of killing Mlle. de Saint-Véran, why didn’t they murder her in her room?”

“If they came to kill Mlle. de Saint-Véran, why didn’t they do it in her room?”

“I don’t know. Perhaps the incident that settled their determination only occurred after they had left the house. Perhaps the girl succeeded in releasing herself from her bonds. In my opinion, the scarf which was picked up was used to fasten her wrists. In any case, the blow was struck at the foot of the Great Oak. I have collected indisputable proofs—”

“I don’t know. Maybe the event that solidified their resolve happened after they left the house. Maybe the girl managed to free herself from her restraints. I think the scarf that was picked up was used to tie her wrists. Either way, the blow was dealt at the base of the Great Oak. I have gathered undeniable evidence—”

“But the body?”

“But what about the body?”

“The body has not been found, but there is nothing excessively surprising in that. As a matter of fact, the trail which I followed brought me to the church at Varengeville and the old cemetery perched on the top of the cliff. From there it is a sheer precipice, a fall of over three hundred feet to the rocks and the sea below. In a day or two, a stronger tide than usual will cast up the body on the beach.”

“The body hasn't been found, but that's not too surprising. In fact, the path I took led me to the church in Varengeville and the old cemetery sitting at the top of the cliff. From there, it’s a straight drop, over three hundred feet down to the rocks and the sea below. In a day or two, a stronger tide than usual will wash the body up on the beach.”

“Obviously. This is all very simple.”

“Clearly. This is all quite straightforward.”

“Yes, it is all very simple and doesn’t trouble me in the least. Lupin is dead, his accomplices heard of it and, to revenge themselves, have killed Mlle. de Saint-Véran. These are facts which did not even require checking. But Lupin?”

“Yes, it’s all very simple and doesn’t bother me at all. Lupin is dead, his accomplices found out and, to get back at him, killed Mlle. de Saint-Véran. These are facts that didn’t even need to be verified. But Lupin?”

“What about him?”

"What about him?"

“What has become of him? In all probability, his confederates removed his corpse at the same time that they carried away the girl; but what proof have we? None at all. Any more than of his staying in the ruins, or of his death, or of his life. And that is the real mystery, M. Beautrelet. The murder of Mlle. Raymonde solves nothing. On the contrary, it only complicates matters. What has been happening during the past two months at the Château d’Ambrumésy? If we don’t clear up the riddle, young man, others will give us the go-by.”

“What has happened to him? Most likely, his accomplices took his body at the same time they took the girl; but what evidence do we have? None at all. No more than we have about him staying in the ruins, or about his death, or his life. And that's the real mystery, M. Beautrelet. The murder of Mlle. Raymonde doesn’t solve anything. On the contrary, it just complicates things. What has been going on for the past two months at the Château d’Ambrumésy? If we don’t figure out this puzzle, young man, others will leave us behind.”

“On what day are those others coming?”

“On what day are the others arriving?”

“Wednesday—Tuesday perhaps—”

“Wednesday—maybe Tuesday—”

Beautrelet seemed to be making an inward calculation and then declared:

Beautrelet appeared to be doing some mental math and then announced:

“Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction, this is Saturday. I have to be back at school on Monday evening. Well, if you will have the goodness to be here at ten o’clock exactly on Monday morning, I will try to give you the key to the riddle.”

“Mister Judge, it’s Saturday. I need to be back at school by Monday evening. If you could kindly be here exactly at ten o’clock on Monday morning, I’ll do my best to give you the answer to the riddle.”

“Really, M. Beautrelet—do you think so? Are you sure?”

“Seriously, M. Beautrelet—do you really think that? Are you certain?”

“I hope so, at any rate.”

“I hope so, at least.”

“And where are you going now?”

“And where are you headed now?”

“I am going to see if the facts consent to fit in with the general theory which I am beginning to perceive.”

“I’m going to see if the facts align with the overall theory I’m starting to understand.”

“And if they don’t fit in?”

“And what if they don't fit in?”

“Well, Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction,” said Beautrelet, with a laugh, “then it will be their fault and I must look for others which, will prove more tractable. Till Monday, then?”

“Well, Judge,” said Beautrelet with a laugh, “then it will be their fault and I’ll have to look for others that are more cooperative. See you Monday, then?”

“Till Monday.”

"See you Monday."

A few minutes later, M. Filleul was driving toward Dieppe, while Isidore mounted a bicycle which he had borrowed from the Comte de Gesvres and rode off along the road to Yerville and Caudebec-en-Caux.

A few minutes later, M. Filleul was driving toward Dieppe, while Isidore hopped on a bicycle he had borrowed from the Comte de Gesvres and rode off along the road to Yerville and Caudebec-en-Caux.

There was one point in particular on which the young man was anxious to form a clear opinion, because this just appeared to him to be the enemy’s weakest point. Objects of the size of the four Rubens pictures cannot be juggled away. They were bound to be somewhere. Granting that it was impossible to find them for the moment, might one not discover the road by which they had disappeared?

There was one thing in particular that the young man was eager to have a clear opinion on, because he saw it as the enemy's weakest spot. Large objects like the four Rubens paintings can't just vanish without a trace. They had to be somewhere. Even if it was impossible to find them right now, couldn't one figure out the path they took to disappear?

What Beautrelet surmised was that the four pictures had undoubtedly been carried off in the motor car, but that, before reaching Caudebec, they were transferred to another car, which had crossed the Seine either above Caudebec or below it. Now the first horse-boat down the stream was at Quillebeuf, a greatly frequented ferry and, consequently, dangerous. Up stream, there was the ferry-boat at La Mailleraie, a large, but lonely market-town, lying well off the main road.

What Beautrelet thought was that the four pictures had definitely been taken in the car, but before they got to Caudebec, they were switched to another car that crossed the Seine either above or below Caudebec. The first horseboat downstream was at Quillebeuf, a busy ferry, and therefore quite risky. Upstream, there was the ferry at La Mailleraie, a large but isolated market town, well off the main road.

By midnight, Isidore had covered the thirty-five or forty miles to La Mailleraie and was knocking at the door of an inn by the waterside. He slept there and, in the morning, questioned the ferrymen.

By midnight, Isidore had traveled the thirty-five or forty miles to La Mailleraie and was knocking on the door of an inn by the water. He spent the night there and, in the morning, asked the ferrymen questions.

They consulted the counterfoils in the traffic-book. No motor-car had crossed on Thursday the 23rd of April.

They checked the stubs in the traffic log. No car had passed through on Thursday, April 23rd.

“A horse-drawn vehicle, then?” suggested Beautrelet. “A cart? A van?”

“A horse-drawn vehicle, right?” Beautrelet suggested. “A cart? A van?”

“No, not either.”

“No, not that either.”

Isidore continued his inquiries all through the morning. He was on the point of leaving for Quillebeuf, when the waiter of the inn at which he had spent the night said:

Isidore kept asking questions throughout the morning. He was about to leave for Quillebeuf when the waiter from the inn where he had stayed said:

“I came back from my thirteen days’ training on the morning of which you are speaking and I saw a cart, but it did not go across.”

“I returned from my thirteen days of training on the morning you’re talking about, and I saw a cart, but it didn’t cross.”

“Really?”

"Seriously?"

“No, they unloaded it onto a flat boat, a barge of sorts, which was moored to the wharf.”

“No, they took it off a flat boat, like a barge, which was tied up at the wharf.”

“And where did the cart come from?”

“And where did the cart come from?”

“Oh, I knew it at once. It belonged to Master Vatinel, the carter.”

“Oh, I knew it immediately. It belonged to Master Vatinel, the cart driver.”

“And where does he live?”

“Where does he live?”

“At Louvetot.”

"At Louvetot."

Beautrelet consulted his military map. The hamlet of Louvetot lay where the highroad between Yvetot and Caudebec was crossed by a little winding road that ran through the woods to La Mailleraie.

Beautrelet checked his military map. The village of Louvetot was located where the main road between Yvetot and Caudebec intersected with a small winding road that went through the woods to La Mailleraie.

Not until six o’clock in the evening did Isidore succeed in discovering Master Vatinel, in a pothouse. Master Vatinel was one of those artful old Normans who are always on their guard, who distrust strangers, but who are unable to resist the lure of a gold coin or the influence of a glass or two:

Not until six o’clock in the evening did Isidore manage to find Master Vatinel in a bar. Master Vatinel was one of those crafty old Normans who are always cautious, suspicious of strangers, but who can’t resist the temptation of a gold coin or the effect of a drink or two:

“Well, yes, sir, the men in the motor car that morning had told me to meet them at five o’clock at the crossroads. They gave me four great, big things, as high as that. One of them went with me and we carted the things to the barge.”

“Well, yes, sir, the guys in the car that morning told me to meet them at five o’clock at the crossroads. They gave me four huge things, as tall as that. One of them came with me and we hauled the stuff to the barge.”

“You speak of them as if you knew them before.”

“You talk about them like you already know them.”

“I should think I did know them! It was the sixth time they were employing me.”

“I should think I knew them! This was the sixth time they hired me.”

Isidore gave a start:

Isidore jumped:

“The sixth time, you say? And since when?”

“The sixth time, you say? Since when?”

“Why every day before that one, to be sure! But it was other things then—great blocks of stone—or else smaller, longish ones, wrapped up in newspapers, which they carried as if they were worth I don’t know what. Oh, I mustn’t touch those on any account!—But what’s the matter? You’ve turned quite white.”

“Why, every day before that one, of course! But back then, it was different—big stone blocks—or smaller, elongated ones, wrapped in newspapers, which they handled as if they were worth who knows what. Oh, I shouldn’t touch those for any reason! —But what’s wrong? You’ve gone completely pale.”

“Nothing—the heat of the room—”

"Nothing—the room's heat—"

Beautrelet staggered out into the air. The joy, the surprise of the discovery made him feel giddy. He went back very quietly to Varengeville, slept in the village, spent an hour at the mayor’s offices with the school-master and returned to the château. There he found a letter awaiting him “care of M. le Comte de Gesvres.” It consisted of a single line:

Beautrelet staggered out into the fresh air. The joy and surprise of his discovery made him feel light-headed. He quietly returned to Varengeville, spent the night in the village, met with the mayor and the schoolmaster for an hour, and then went back to the château. There, he found a letter waiting for him “care of M. le Comte de Gesvres.” It contained just a single line:

“Second warning. Hold your tongue. If not—”

“Second warning. Keep quiet. If not—”

“Come,” he muttered. “I shall have to make up my mind and take a few precautions for my personal safety. If not, as they say—”

“Come,” he mumbled. “I need to make a decision and take some precautions for my safety. If I don’t, as they say—”

It was nine o’clock. He strolled about among the ruins and then lay down near the cloisters and closed his eyes.

It was nine o’clock. He walked around the ruins and then lay down near the cloisters and closed his eyes.

“Well, young man, are you satisfied with the results of your campaign?”

“Well, young man, are you happy with the results of your campaign?”

It was M. Filleul.

It was M. Filleul.

“Delighted, Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction.”

"Happy, Judge d’Instruction."

“By which you mean to say—?”

"Are you saying—?"

“By which I mean to say that I am prepared to keep my promise—in spite of this very uninviting letter.”

“By that, I mean that I am ready to keep my promise—despite this really unwelcoming letter.”

He showed the letter to M. Filleul.

He showed the letter to Mr. Filleul.

“Pooh! Stuff and nonsense!” cried the magistrate. “I hope you won’t let that prevent you—”

“Ugh! What a load of nonsense!” exclaimed the magistrate. “I hope you don’t let that stop you—”

“From telling you what I know? No, Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction. I have given my word and I shall keep it. In less than ten minutes, you shall know—a part of the truth.”

“From telling you what I know? No, Mr. Judge. I’ve given my word, and I’m going to keep it. In less than ten minutes, you’ll know—part of the truth.”

“A part?”

"Is that a part?"

“Yes, in my opinion, Lupin’s hiding-place does not constitute the whole of the problem. Far from it. But we shall see later on.”

“Yes, I believe Lupin’s hiding place isn’t the entire issue. Not at all. But we’ll discuss this later.”

“M. Beautrelet, nothing that you do could astonish me now. But how were you able to discover—?”

“M. Beautrelet, nothing you do could surprise me now. But how were you able to find out—?”

“Oh, in a very natural way! In the letter from old man Harlington to M. Étienne de Vaudreix, or rather to Lupin—”

“Oh, in a very natural way! In the letter from old man Harlington to M. Étienne de Vaudreix, or rather to Lupin—”

“The intercepted letter?”

“The intercepted message?”

“Yes. There is a phrase which always puzzled me. After saying that the pictures are to be forwarded as arranged, he goes on to say, ‘You may add the rest, if you are able to succeed, which I doubt.’”

“Yes. There's a phrase that has always confused me. After saying that the pictures will be sent as planned, he adds, ‘You may include the rest, if you can manage to do so, which I doubt.’”

“Yes, I remember.”

“Yeah, I remember.”

“What was this ‘rest’? A work of art, a curiosity? The château contains nothing of any value besides the Rubenses and the tapestries. Jewelry? There is very little and what there is of it is not worth much. In that case, what could it be?—On the other hand, was it conceivable that people so prodigiously clever as Lupin should not have succeeded in adding ‘the rest,’ which they themselves had evidently suggested? A difficult undertaking, very likely; exceptional, surprising, I dare say; but possible and therefore certain, since Lupin wished it.”

“What was this ‘rest’? A piece of art, a curiosity? The château has nothing of any value besides the Rubenses and the tapestries. Jewelry? There’s barely any, and what little there is isn't worth much. So, what could it be?—On the flip side, could it really be that people as incredibly clever as Lupin failed to add ‘the rest,’ which they clearly hinted at? It would be a tough job, most definitely; exceptional, surprising, I’d say; but possible and therefore likely, since Lupin wanted it.”

“And yet he failed: nothing has disappeared.”

“And yet he failed: nothing has gone away.”

“He did not fail: something has disappeared.”

“He didn’t fail: something is missing.”

“Yes, the Rubenses—but—”

“Yes, the Rubenses—but—”

“The Rubenses and something besides—something which has been replaced by a similar thing, as in the case of the Rubenses; something much more uncommon, much rarer, much more valuable than the Rubenses.”

“The Rubenses and something else—something that has been swapped out for a similar item, like the Rubenses; something far less common, much rarer, and significantly more valuable than the Rubenses.”

“Well, what? You’re killing me with this procrastination!”

“Well, what’s going on? You’re driving me crazy with this procrastination!”

While talking, the two men had crossed the ruins, turned toward the little door and were now walking beside the chapel. Beautrelet stopped:

While chatting, the two men had passed through the ruins, turned toward the small door, and were now walking alongside the chapel. Beautrelet stopped:

“Do you really want to know, Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction?”

“Do you really want to know, Judge?”

“Of course, I do.”

“Of course, I do.”

Beautrelet was carrying a walking-stick, a strong, knotted stick. Suddenly, with a back stroke of this stick, he smashed one of the little statues that adorned the front of the chapel.

Beautrelet was holding a walking stick, a sturdy, knotted stick. Suddenly, with a backward swing of this stick, he smashed one of the small statues that decorated the front of the chapel.

“Why, you’re mad!” shouted M. Filleul, beside himself, rushing at the broken pieces of the statue. “You’re mad! That old saint was an admirable bit of work—”

“Why, you’re crazy!” shouted M. Filleul, frantic, rushing at the shattered pieces of the statue. “You’re crazy! That old saint was a remarkable piece of art—”

“An admirable bit of work!” echoed Isidore, giving a whirl which brought down the Virgin Mary.

“An impressive piece of work!” Isidore exclaimed, spinning around and knocking down the Virgin Mary.

M. Filleul took hold of him round the body:

M. Filleul wrapped his arms around him:

“Young man, I won’t allow you to commit—”

“Young man, I won’t let you commit—”

A wise man of the East came toppling to the ground, followed by a manger containing the Mother and Child. . . .

A wise man from the East fell to the ground, followed by a manger with the Mother and Child. . . .

“If you stir another limb, I fire!”

“If you move another limb, I’ll fire!”

The Comte de Gesvres had appeared upon the scene and was cocking his revolver. Beautrelet burst out laughing:

The Count of Gesvres had shown up and was loading his revolver. Beautrelet couldn’t help but laugh:

“That’s right, Monsieur le Comte, blaze away!—Take a shot at them, as if you were at a fair!—Wait a bit—this chap carrying his head in his hands—”

“That’s right, Count! Go ahead and take your shot! It’s like you’re at a carnival!—Hold on a second—this guy with his head in his hands—”

St. John the Baptist fell, shattered to pieces.

St. John the Baptist fell, broken into pieces.

“Oh!” shouted the count, pointing his revolver. “You young vandal!—Those masterpieces!”

“Oh!” shouted the count, pointing his gun. “You young vandal!—Those masterpieces!”

“Sham, Monsieur le Comte!”

"What a sham, Mr. Count!"

“What? What’s that?” roared M. Filleul, wresting the Comte de Gesvres’s weapon from him.

“What? What’s going on?” shouted M. Filleul, taking the Comte de Gesvres’s weapon from him.

“Sham!” repeated Beautrelet. “Paper-pulp and plaster!”

“Sham!” Beautrelet repeated. “Paper pulp and plaster!”

“Oh, nonsense! It can’t be true!”

“Oh, come on! That can't be true!”

“Hollow plaster, I tell you! Nothing at all!”

“Hollow plaster, I'm telling you! It’s nothing at all!”

The count stooped and picked up a sliver of a statuette.

The count bent down and picked up a piece of a statuette.

“Look at it, Monsieur le Comte, and see for yourself: it’s plaster! Rusty, musty, mildewed plaster, made to look like old stone—but plaster for all that, plaster casts!—That’s all that remains of your perfect masterpiece!—That’s what they’ve done in just a few days!-That’s what the Sieur Charpenais who copied the Rubenses, prepared a year ago.” He seized M. Filleul’s arm in his turn. “What do you think of it, Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction? Isn’t it fine? Isn’t it grand? Isn’t it gorgeous? The chapel has been removed! A whole Gothic chapel collected stone by stone! A whole population of statues captured and replaced by these chaps in stucco! One of the most magnificent specimens of an incomparable artistic period confiscated! The chapel, in short, stolen! Isn’t it immense? Ah, Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction, what a genius the man is!”

“Look at it, Monsieur le Comte, and see for yourself: it’s plaster! Rusty, musty, mildewed plaster, made to look like old stone—but plaster all the same, plaster casts! That’s all that’s left of your perfect masterpiece! That’s what they’ve done in just a few days! That’s what Sieur Charpenais, who replicated the Rubenses, prepared a year ago.” He grabbed M. Filleul’s arm next. “What do you think of it, Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction? Isn’t it impressive? Isn’t it grand? Isn’t it beautiful? The chapel has been taken down! A whole Gothic chapel taken apart stone by stone! A whole collection of statues captured and replaced by these guys in stucco! One of the most magnificent examples of an unbeatable artistic period has been taken! The chapel, in short, stolen! Isn’t it incredible? Ah, Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction, what a genius that man is!”

“You’re allowing yourself to be carried away, M. Beautrelet.”

“You're letting yourself get carried away, M. Beautrelet.”

“One can’t be carried away too much, monsieur, when one has to do with people like that. Everything above the average deserves our admiration. And this man soars above everything. There is in his flight a wealth of imagination, a force and power, a skill and freedom that send a thrill through me!”

“One can’t get too caught up, sir, when dealing with people like that. Anything above average deserves our admiration. And this man is exceptional. There’s a richness in his creativity, a strength and energy, a talent and freedom that gives me goosebumps!”

“Pity he’s dead,” said M. Filleul, with a grin. “He’d have ended by stealing the towers of Notre-Dame.”

“Too bad he’s dead,” said M. Filleul, grinning. “He would have ended up stealing the towers of Notre-Dame.”

Isidore shrugged his shoulders:

Isidore just shrugged.

“Don’t laugh, monsieur. He upsets you, dead though he may be.”

“Don’t laugh, sir. He bothers you, even if he’s dead.”

“I don’t say not, I don’t say not, M. Beautrelet, I confess that I feel a certain excitement now that I am about to set eyes on him—unless, indeed, his friends have taken away the body.”

“I’m not saying no, I’m not saying no, M. Beautrelet, I admit that I feel a certain excitement now that I’m about to see him—unless, of course, his friends have removed the body.”

“And always admitting,” observed the Comte de Gesvres, “that it was really he who was wounded by my poor niece.”

“And always acknowledging,” noted the Comte de Gesvres, “that it was actually him who got hurt by my poor niece.”

“It was he, beyond a doubt, Monsieur le Comte,” declared Beautrelet; “it was he, believe me, who fell in the ruins under the shot fired by Mlle. de Saint-Véran; it was he whom she saw rise and who fell again and dragged himself toward the cloisters to rise again for the last time—this by a miracle which I will explain to you presently—to rise again for the last time and reach this stone shelter—which was to be his tomb.”

“It was definitely him, Monsieur le Comte,” Beautrelet declared. “It was him, trust me, who fell in the ruins after the shot fired by Mlle. de Saint-Véran; it was him she saw get up and then fall again, dragging himself toward the cloisters to get up one last time—by a miracle that I will explain to you shortly—to get up one last time and reach this stone shelter—which was meant to be his tomb.”

And Beautrelet struck the threshold of the chapel with his stick.

And Beautrelet tapped the doorway of the chapel with his cane.

“Eh? What?” cried M. Filleul, taken aback. “His tomb?—Do you think that that impenetrable hiding-place—”

“Wait, what?” exclaimed M. Filleul, surprised. “His tomb?—Do you really think that impenetrable hiding place—”

“It was here—there,” he repeated.

“It was here—right there,” he repeated.

“But we searched it.”

“But we looked it up.”

“Badly.”

"Poorly."

“There is no hiding-place here,” protested M. de Gesvres. “I know the chapel.”

“There’s no hiding here,” protested M. de Gesvres. “I know the chapel.”

“Yes, there is, Monsieur le Comte. Go to the mayor’s office at Varengeville, where they have collected all the papers that used to be in the old parish of Ambrumésy, and you will learn from those papers, which belong to the eighteenth century, that there is a crypt below the chapel. This crypt doubtless dates back to the Roman chapel, upon the site of which the present one was built.”

“Yes, there is, Count. Go to the mayor’s office in Varengeville, where they’ve gathered all the documents that used to belong to the old parish of Ambrumésy, and you’ll find out from those papers, which are from the eighteenth century, that there’s a crypt under the chapel. This crypt probably dates back to the Roman chapel that was built on the site of the current one.”

“But how can Lupin have known this detail?” asked M. Filleul.

“But how could Lupin have known this detail?” asked M. Filleul.

“In a very simple manner: because of the works which he had to execute to take away the chapel.”

“In a very simple way: because of the tasks he had to complete to remove the chapel.”

“Come, come, M. Beautrelet, you’re exaggerating. He has not taken away the whole chapel. Look, not one of the stones of this top course has been touched.”

“Come on, M. Beautrelet, you’re exaggerating. He hasn’t taken the whole chapel. Look, not a single stone in this top row has been touched.”

“Obviously, he cast and took away only what had a financial value: the wrought stones, the sculptures, the statuettes, the whole treasure of little columns and carved arches. He did not trouble about the groundwork of the building itself. The foundations remain.”

“Clearly, he only took what was valuable: the carved stones, the sculptures, the figurines, all the treasures of little columns and intricate arches. He didn’t care about the structure of the building itself. The foundations still stand.”

“Therefore, M. Beautrelet, Lupin was not able to make his way into the crypt.”

“Therefore, Mr. Beautrelet, Lupin couldn't get into the crypt.”

At that moment, M. de Gesvres, who had been to call a servant, returned with the key of the chapel. He opened the door. The three men entered. After a short examination Beautrelet said:

At that moment, M. de Gesvres, who had gone to summon a servant, came back with the key to the chapel. He unlocked the door. The three men stepped inside. After a brief look around, Beautrelet said:

“The flag-stones on the ground have been respected, as one might expect. But it is easy to perceive that the high altar is nothing more than a cast. Now, generally, the staircase leading to the crypt opens in front of the high altar and passes under it.”

“The flagstones on the ground have been respected, as you'd expect. But it's easy to see that the high altar is just a facade. Typically, the staircase leading to the crypt opens in front of the high altar and goes underneath it.”

“What do you conclude?”

“What’s your conclusion?”

“I conclude that Lupin discovered the crypt when working at the altar.”

“I believe that Lupin found the crypt while working at the altar.”

The count sent for a pickaxe and Beautrelet attacked the altar. The plaster flew to right and left. He pushed the pieces aside as he went on.

The count called for a pickaxe, and Beautrelet went for the altar. The plaster flew in all directions. He moved the pieces out of the way as he continued.

“By Jove!” muttered M. Filleul, “I am eager to know—”

“Wow!” muttered M. Filleul, “I can’t wait to know—”

“So am I,” said Beautrelet, whose face was pale with anguish.

“So am I,” said Beautrelet, his face pale with distress.

He hurried his blows. And, suddenly, his pickaxe, which, until then, had encountered no resistance, struck against a harder material and rebounded. There was a sound of something falling in; and all that remained of the altar went tumbling into the gap after the block of stone which had been struck by the pickaxe. Beautrelet bent forward. A puff of cold air rose to his face. He lit a match and moved it from side to side over the gap:

He quickened his strikes. Then, out of nowhere, his pickaxe, which had faced no resistance until now, hit something harder and bounced back. He heard something fall in; everything left of the altar fell into the hole after the block of stone that the pickaxe had hit. Beautrelet leaned in closer. A chill breeze hit his face. He lit a match and moved it from side to side over the opening:

“The staircase begins farther forward than I expected, under the entrance-flags, almost. I can see the last steps, there, right at the bottom.”

“The staircase starts farther ahead than I thought, almost underneath the entrance flags. I can see the last steps down there, right at the bottom.”

“Is it deep?”

"Is it deep?"

“Three or four yards. The steps are very high—and there are some missing.”

“Three or four yards. The steps are really high—and a few are missing.”

“It is hardly likely,” said M. Filleul, “that the accomplices can have had time to remove the body from the cellar, when they were engaged in carrying off Mlle. de Saint-Véran—during the short absence of the gendarmes. Besides, why should they?—No, in my opinion, the body is here.”

“It’s unlikely,” said M. Filleul, “that the accomplices had time to move the body from the cellar while they were busy taking Mlle. de Saint-Véran—during the brief absence of the police. Besides, why would they?—No, in my view, the body is here.”

A servant brought them a ladder. Beautrelet let it down through the opening and fixed it, after groping among the fallen fragments. Holding the two uprights firmly:

A servant brought them a ladder. Beautrelet lowered it through the opening and secured it, after feeling around among the fallen pieces. Holding the two vertical supports firmly:

“Will you go down, M. Filleul?” he asked.

“Are you going down, M. Filleul?” he asked.

The magistrate, holding a candle in his hand, ventured down the ladder. The Comte de Gesvres followed him and Beautrelet, in his turn, placed his foot on the first rung.

The magistrate, holding a candle in his hand, climbed down the ladder. The Comte de Gesvres followed him, and Beautrelet then placed his foot on the first rung.

Mechanically, he counted eighteen rungs, while his eyes examined the crypt, where the glimmer of the candle struggled against the heavy darkness. But, at the bottom, his nostrils were assailed by one of those foul and violent smells which linger in the memory for many a long day. And, suddenly, a trembling hand seized him by the shoulder.

Mechanically, he counted eighteen rungs as his eyes scanned the crypt, where the flicker of the candle fought against the thick darkness. But at the bottom, a horrible, intense smell attacked his nostrils, one that would stick in his memory for a long time. Suddenly, a trembling hand grabbed him by the shoulder.

“Well, what is it?”

“Well, what’s up?”

“B-beautrelet,” stammered M. Filleul. “B-beau-trelet—”

“B-beautrelet,” stammered M. Filleul. “B-beau-trelet—”

He could not get a word out for terror.

He couldn't say a word because he was so scared.

“Come, Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction, compose yourself!”

“Come on, Judge, get a grip!”

“Beautrelet—he is there—”

"Beautrelet—he's there—"

“Eh?”

"Eh?"

“Yes—there was something under the big stone that broke off the altar—I pushed the stone—and I touched—I shall never—shall never forget.—”

“Yes—there was something under the big stone that broke off the altar—I pushed the stone—and I touched—it’s something I’ll never—never forget.—”

“Where is it?”

“Where is it located?”

“On this side.—Don’t you notice the smell?—And then look—see.”

“Over here.—Don't you smell that?—And then look—see.”

He took the candle and held it towards a motionless form stretched upon the ground.

He picked up the candle and held it towards a still figure lying on the ground.

“Oh!” exclaimed Beautrelet, in a horror-stricken tone.

“Oh!” Beautrelet exclaimed, his voice filled with horror.

The three men bent down quickly. The corpse lay half-naked, lean, frightful. The flesh, which had the greenish hue of soft wax, appeared in places through the torn clothes. But the most hideous thing, the thing that had drawn a cry of terror from the young man’s lips, was the head, the head which had just been crushed by the block of stone, the shapeless head, a repulsive mass in which not one feature could be distinguished.

The three men quickly bent down. The corpse lay half-naked, thin, and terrifying. The skin, which had a greenish tint like soft wax, was visible in places through the ripped clothing. But the most horrifying thing, the thing that had made the young man cry out in terror, was the head—the head that had just been crushed by the block of stone; a shapeless mass where not a single feature could be recognized.

Beautrelet took four strides up the ladder and fled into the daylight and the open air.

Beautrelet climbed up the ladder quickly and rushed outside into the daylight and fresh air.

M. Filleul found him again lying flat on the around, with his hands glued to his face:

M. Filleul found him again lying flat on the ground, with his hands pressed against his face:

“I congratulate you, Beautrelet,” he said. “In addition to the discovery of the hiding-place, there are two points on which I have been able to verify the correctness of your assertions. First of all, the man on whom Mlle. de Saint-Véran fired was indeed Arsène Lupin, as you said from the start. Also, he lived in Paris under the name of Étienne de Vaudreix. His linen is marked with the initials E. V. That ought to be sufficient proof, I think: don’t you?”

“I congratulate you, Beautrelet,” he said. “Besides finding the hiding place, I’ve been able to confirm two things about your claims. First, the guy Mlle. de Saint-Véran shot at was definitely Arsène Lupin, as you said from the beginning. Plus, he lived in Paris under the name Étienne de Vaudreix. His linen has the initials E. V. That should be enough proof, I think: don’t you?”

Isidore did not stir.

Isidore stayed still.

“Monsieur le Comte has gone to have a horse put to. They’re sending for Dr. Jouet, who will make the usual examination. In my opinion, death must have taken place a week ago, at least. The state of decomposition of the corpse—but you don’t seem to be listening—”

“Mister Count has gone to have a horse harnessed. They’re calling for Dr. Jouet, who will do the usual check-up. In my view, death must have occurred at least a week ago. The level of decay of the body—but you don’t seem to be paying attention—”

“Yes, yes.”

"Sure, sure."

“What I say is based upon absolute reasons. Thus, for instance—”

“What I say is based on solid reasoning. So, for example—”

M. Filleul continued his demonstrations, without, however, obtaining any more manifest marks of attention. But M. de Gesvres’s return interrupted his monologue. The comte brought two letters. One was to tell him that Holmlock Shears would arrive next morning.

M. Filleul kept going with his demonstrations, but he still didn’t get any more obvious signs of interest. However, M. de Gesvres’s return interrupted his solo performance. The comte brought two letters. One was to inform him that Holmlock Shears would be arriving the next morning.

“Capital!” cried M. Filleul, joyfully. “Inspector Ganimard will be here too. It will be delightful.”

“Capital!” shouted M. Filleul, excitedly. “Inspector Ganimard will be here too. It’s going to be great.”

“The other letter is for you, Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction,” said the comte.

“The other letter is for you, Judge d’Instruction,” said the count.

“Better and better,” said M. Filleul, after reading it. “There will certainly not be much for those two gentlemen to do. M. Beautrelet, I hear from Dieppe that the body of a young woman was found by some shrimpers, this morning, on the rocks.”

“Better and better,” said M. Filleul, after reading it. “There probably won't be much for those two guys to do. M. Beautrelet, I’ve heard from Dieppe that the body of a young woman was discovered by some shrimpers this morning, on the rocks.”

Beautrelet gave a start:

Beautrelet jumped:

“What’s that? The body—”

“What's that? The body—”

“Of a young woman.—The body is horribly mutilated, they say, and it would be impossible to establish the identity, but for a very narrow little gold curb-bracelet on the right arm which has become encrusted in the swollen skin. Now Mlle. de Saint-Véran used to wear a gold curb-bracelet on her right arm. Evidently, therefore, Monsieur le Comte, this is the body of your poor niece, which the sea must have washed to that distance. What do you think, Beautrelet?”

“About a young woman.—The body is badly mutilated, they say, and it would be impossible to identify her if it weren't for a tiny gold curb-bracelet on her right arm that's become stuck in the swollen skin. Now Mlle. de Saint-Véran used to wear a gold curb-bracelet on her right arm. Clearly, therefore, Monsieur le Comte, this is the body of your poor niece, which the sea must have carried this far. What do you think, Beautrelet?”

“Nothing—nothing—or, rather, yes—everything is connected, as you see—and there is no link missing in my argument. All the facts, one after the other, however contradictory, however disconcerting they may appear, end by supporting the supposition which I imagined from the first.”

“Nothing—nothing—or, actually, yes—everything is connected, as you can see—and there’s no missing link in my argument. All the facts, one after another, no matter how contradictory or unsettling they may seem, ultimately back up the idea I had from the beginning.”

“I don’t understand.”

"I don't get it."

“You soon will. Remember, I promised you the whole truth.”

“You will soon. Remember, I promised to tell you the whole truth.”

“But it seems to me—”

“But it seems to me—”

“A little patience, Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction. So far, you have had no cause to complain of me. It is a fine day. Go for a walk, lunch at the château, smoke your pipe. I shall be back by four o’clock. As for my school, well, I don’t care: I shall take the night train.”

“A little patience, Judge. So far, you have no reason to complain about me. It's a nice day. Go for a walk, have lunch at the castle, smoke your pipe. I'll be back by four o'clock. As for my school, I don't care: I'll take the night train.”

They had reached the out-houses at the back of the château. Beautrelet jumped on his bicycle and rode away.

They arrived at the buildings behind the château. Beautrelet hopped on his bike and rode off.

At Dieppe, he stopped at the office of the local paper, the Vigie, and examined the file for the last fortnight. Then he went on to the market-town of Envermeu, six or seven miles farther. At Envermeu, he talked to the mayor, the rector and the local policeman. The church-clock struck three. His inquiry was finished.

At Dieppe, he stopped by the office of the local paper, the Vigie, and looked through the records for the past two weeks. Then he continued on to the market town of Envermeu, about six or seven miles away. In Envermeu, he spoke with the mayor, the rector, and the local cop. The church clock struck three. His inquiry was complete.

He returned singing for joy. He pressed upon the two pedals turn by turn, with an equal and powerful rhythm; his chest opened wide to take in the keen air that blew from the sea. And, from time to time, he forgot himself to the extent of uttering shouts of triumph to the sky, when he thought of the aim which he was pursuing and of the success that was crowning his efforts.

He came back singing with joy. He pressed down on the two pedals one after the other, keeping a strong and steady rhythm; his chest opened wide to breathe in the fresh air blowing in from the sea. Occasionally, he got so caught up in the moment that he shouted triumphantly at the sky, thinking about the goal he was striving for and the success that was rewarding his efforts.

Ambrumésy appeared in sight. He coasted at full speed down the slope leading to the château. The top rows of venerable trees that line the road seemed to run to meet him and to vanish behind him forthwith. And, all at once, he uttered a cry. In a sudden vision, he had seen a rope stretched from one tree to another, across the road.

Ambrumésy came into view. He sped down the hill toward the château. The tall, old trees lining the road seemed to rush to meet him and then disappear behind him instantly. Suddenly, he let out a shout. In a startling moment, he had seen a rope stretched from one tree to another across the road.

His machine gave a jolt and stopped short. Beautrelet was flung three yards forward, with immense violence, and it seemed to him that only chance, a miraculous chance, caused him to escape a heap of pebbles on which, logically, he ought to have broken his head.

His machine jolted and came to a sudden stop. Beautrelet was thrown three yards forward with great force, and it felt like only luck, a miraculous luck, allowed him to avoid a pile of pebbles on which, realistically, he should have smashed his head.

He lay for a few seconds stunned. Then, all covered with bruises, with the skin flayed from his knees, he examined the spot. On the right lay a small wood, by which his aggressor had no doubt fled. Beautrelet untied the rope. To the tree on the left around which it was fastened a small piece of paper was fixed with string. Beautrelet unfolded it and read:

He lay there for a few seconds, in shock. Then, covered in bruises and with the skin scraped off his knees, he checked the area. To the right was a small forest where his attacker had likely escaped. Beautrelet untied the rope. Attached to the tree on the left, where the rope was tied, was a small piece of paper secured with string. Beautrelet unfolded it and read:

“The third and last warning.”

“The final warning.”

He went on to the château, put a few questions to the servants and joined the examining magistrate in a room on the ground floor, at the end of the right wing, where M. Filleul used to sit in the course of his operations. M. Filleul was writing, with his clerk seated opposite to him. At a sign from him, the clerk left the room; and the magistrate exclaimed:

He went to the château, asked a few questions to the servants, and joined the examining magistrate in a room on the ground floor, at the end of the right wing, where M. Filleul used to work during his investigations. M. Filleul was writing, with his clerk sitting across from him. At a nod from him, the clerk left the room; and the magistrate exclaimed:

“Why, what have you been doing to yourself, M. Beautrelet? Your hands are covered with blood.”

“Why, what have you been doing to yourself, M. Beautrelet? Your hands are covered in blood.”

“It’s nothing, it’s nothing,” said the young man. “Just a fall occasioned by this rope, which was stretched in front of my bicycle. I will only ask you to observe that the rope comes from the château. Not longer than twenty minutes ago, it was being used to dry linen on, outside the laundry.”

“It’s nothing, it’s nothing,” said the young man. “Just a fall caused by this rope, which was stretched in front of my bicycle. I just want you to notice that the rope comes from the château. Less than twenty minutes ago, it was being used to dry laundry outside.”

“You don’t mean to say so!”

"Are you serious right now?"

“Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction, I am being watched here, by some one in the very heart of the place, who can see me, who can hear me and who, minute by minute, observes my actions and knows my intentions.”

“Mr. Judge, I’m being watched here by someone right in the middle of the place, who can see me, who can hear me, and who, minute by minute, is observing my actions and knows my intentions.”

“Do you think so?”

"Is that what you think?"

“I am sure of it. It is for you to discover him and you will have no difficulty in that. As for myself, I want to have finished and to give you the promised explanations. I have made faster progress than our adversaries expected and I am convinced that they mean to take vigorous measures on their side. The circle is closing around me. The danger is approaching. I feel it.”

“I’m sure of it. It’s up to you to find him, and you won’t have any trouble doing that. As for me, I just want to wrap things up and give you the explanations I promised. I’ve made more progress than our opponents anticipated, and I believe they’re planning to take strong action on their end. The circle is tightening around me. The danger is getting closer. I can feel it.”

“Nonsense, Beautrelet—”

"Nonsense, Beautrelet—"

“You wait and see! For the moment, let us lose no time. And, first, a question on a point which I want to have done with at once. Have you spoken to anybody of that document which Sergeant Quevillon picked up and handed you in my presence?”

“You wait and see! For now, let's not waste any time. First, I have a question that I want to get out of the way immediately. Have you mentioned that document which Sergeant Quevillon picked up and gave to you in front of me to anyone?”

“No, indeed; not to a soul. But do you attach any value—?”

“No, definitely not to anyone. But do you think it’s worth—?”

“The greatest value. It’s an idea of mine, an idea, I confess, which does not rest upon a proof of any kind—for, up to the present, I have not succeeded in deciphering the document. And therefore I am mentioning it—so that we need not come back to it.”

“The greatest value. It’s an idea I have, an idea that, I admit, doesn’t rely on any proof—because so far, I haven’t been able to figure out the document. So I’m bringing it up now—so we won’t have to revisit it later.”

Beautrelet pressed his hand on M. Filleul’s and whispered:

Beautrelet placed his hand on M. Filleul’s and whispered:

“Don’t speak—there’s some one listening—outside—”

“Don’t talk—someone's listening—outside—”

The gravel creaked. Beautrelet ran to the window and leaned out:

The gravel crunched. Beautrelet rushed to the window and leaned out:

“There’s no one there—but the border has been trodden down—we can easily identify the footprints—”

“There’s no one there—but the ground has been worn down—we can easily see the footprints—”

He closed the window and sat down again:

He closed the window and sat down again.

“You see, Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction, the enemy has even ceased to take the most ordinary precautions—he has not time left—he too feels that the hour is urgent. Let us be quick, therefore, and speak, since they do not wish us to speak.”

“You see, Judge, the enemy has even stopped taking the most basic precautions—he doesn’t have time left—he too feels that the moment is critical. So let’s be quick and talk, since they don’t want us to speak.”

He laid the document on the table and held it in position, unfolded:

He placed the document on the table and kept it unfolded.

“One observation, Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction, to begin with. The paper consists almost entirely of dots and figures. And in the first three lines and the fifth—the only ones with which we have to do at present, for the fourth seems to present an entirely different character—not one of those figures is higher than the figure 5. There is, therefore, a great chance that each of these figures represents one of the five vowels, taken in alphabetical order. Let us put down the result.”

“One observation, Your Honor, to start with. The document is mostly made up of dots and numbers. In the first three lines and the fifth—those are the only ones we're concerned with right now, since the fourth looks completely different—not one of those numbers is higher than 5. So, it’s very likely that each of these numbers represents one of the five vowels, listed in alphabetical order. Let’s note the outcome.”

He wrote on a separate piece of paper:

He wrote on a different piece of paper:

e . a . a . . e . . e . a . . a . .
a . . . e . e .        . e oi . e . . e .
. ou . . e . o . . . e . . e . o . . e
ai . ui . . e            . . eu . e

e . a . a . . e . . e . a . . a . .
a . . . e . e . . e oi . e . . e .
. ou . . e . o . . . e . . e . o . . e
ai . ui . . e . . eu . e

Then he continued:

Then he went on:

“As you see, this does not give us much to go upon. The key is, at the same time, very easy, because the inventor has contented himself with replacing the vowels by figures and the consonants by dots, and very difficult, if not impossible, because he has taken no further trouble to complicate the problem.”

“As you can see, this doesn’t give us much to work with. The key is, at the same time, very simple because the inventor has just replaced the vowels with numbers and the consonants with dots. It’s also very difficult, if not impossible, because he hasn’t made any additional effort to complicate the problem.”

“It is certainly pretty obscure.”

"It's definitely pretty obscure."

“Let us try to throw some light upon it. The second line is divided into two parts; and the second part appears in such a way that it probably forms one word. If we now seek to replace the intermediary dots by consonants, we arrive at the conclusion, after searching and casting about, that the only consonants which are logically able to support the vowels are also logically able to produce only one word, the word demoiselles.”

“Let’s try to clarify this. The second line is split into two parts, and the second part seems to form a single word. If we replace the dots in between with consonants, we conclude, after some searching and consideration, that the only consonants that can logically support the vowels also logically lead to just one word: demoiselles.”

“That would refer to Mlle. de Gesvres and Mlle. de Saint-Véran.”

“That refers to Mlle. de Gesvres and Mlle. de Saint-Véran.”

“Undoubtedly.”

"Definitely."

“And do you see nothing more?”

“And do you see anything else?”

“Yes. I also note an hiatus in the middle of the last line; and, if I apply a similar operation to the beginning of the line, I at once see that the only consonant able to take the place of the dot between the diphthongs fai and ui is the letter g and that, when I have thus formed the first five letters of the word, aigui, it is natural and inevitable that, with the two next dots and the final e, I should arrive at the word aiguille.”

“Yes. I also notice a pause in the middle of the last line; and, if I apply a similar operation to the start of the line, I immediately see that the only consonant that can fit between the diphthongs fai and ui is the letter g, and that, after forming the first five letters of the word, aigui, it’s natural and inevitable that, with the next two dots and the final e, I should come up with the word aiguille.”

“Yes, the word aiguille forces itself upon us.”

“Yeah, the word aiguille needs our attention.”

“Finally, for the last word, I have three vowels and three consonants. I cast about again, I try all the letters, one after the other, and, starting with the principle that the two first letters are necessary consonants, I find that three words apply: fleuve, preuve and creuse. I eliminate the words fleuve and preuve, as possessing no possible relation to a needle, and I keep the word creuse.”

“Finally, for the last word, I have three vowels and three consonants. I look around again, trying all the letters one by one, and starting with the idea that the first two letters have to be consonants, I discover three words fit: fleuve, preuve, and creuse. I discard the words fleuve and preuve since they have no connection to a needle, and I choose the word creuse.”

“Making ‘hollow needle’! By jove! I admit that your solution is correct, because it needs must be; but how does it help us?”

“Creating a ‘hollow needle’! Wow! I have to admit that your solution is right, because it has to be; but how does it actually help us?”

“Not at all,” said Beautrelet, in a thoughtful tone. “Not at all, for the moment.—Later on, we shall see.—I have an idea that a number of things are included in the puzzling conjunction of those two words, aiguille creuse. What is troubling me at present is rather the material on which the document is written, the paper employed.—Do they still manufacture this sort of rather coarse-grained parchment? And then this ivory color.—And those folds—the wear of those folds—and, lastly, look, those marks of red sealing-wax, on the back—”

“Not at all,” Beautrelet said thoughtfully. “Not at all, for now. We’ll see later. I have a feeling that a lot is tied up in the puzzling combination of those two words, aiguille creuse. What’s bothering me right now is the material the document is written on, the type of paper used. Do they still make this kind of rough parchment? And then there’s this ivory color. And those creases—the wear on those creases—and finally, look at those marks of red sealing wax on the back—”

At that moment Beautrelet, was interrupted by Brédoux, the magistrate’s clerk, who opened the door and announced the unexpected arrival of the chief public prosecutor. M. Filleul rose:

At that moment, Beautrelet was interrupted by Brédoux, the magistrate’s clerk, who opened the door and announced the unexpected arrival of the chief public prosecutor. M. Filleul stood up:

“Anything new? Is Monsieur le Procureur Général downstairs?”

“Is there anything new? Is the Attorney General downstairs?”

“No, Monsieur le Juge d’Instruction. Monsieur le Procureur Général has not left his carriage. He is only passing through Ambrumésy and begs you to be good enough to go down to him at the gate. He only has a word to say to you.”

“No, Judge. The Attorney General hasn’t left his carriage. He’s just passing through Ambrumésy and asks you to please come down to him at the gate. He just has a quick word to share with you.”

“That’s curious,” muttered M. Filleul. “However—we shall see. Excuse me, Beautrelet, I shan’t be long.”

“That’s interesting,” muttered M. Filleul. “But—let's see. Hold on, Beautrelet, I won’t be gone long.”

He went away. His footsteps sounded outside. Then the clerk closed the door, turned the key and put it in his pocket.

He left. His footsteps echoed outside. Then the clerk shut the door, locked it, and put the key in his pocket.

“Hullo!” exclaimed Beautrelet, greatly surprised. “What are you locking us in for?”

“Halo!” exclaimed Beautrelet, very surprised. “Why are you locking us in?”

“We shall be able to talk so much better,” retorted Brédoux.

“We'll be able to talk so much better,” Brédoux shot back.

Beautrelet rushed toward another door, which led to the next room. He had understood: the accomplice was Brédoux, the clerk of the examining magistrate himself. Brédoux grinned:

Beautrelet hurried to another door that opened into the next room. He had figured it out: the accomplice was Brédoux, the clerk for the examining magistrate. Brédoux smirked:

“Don’t hurt your fingers, my young friend. I have the key of that door, too.”

“Be careful with your fingers, my young friend. I have the key to that door, too.”

“There’s the window!” cried Beautrelet.

"There's the window!" shouted Beautrelet.

“Too late,” said Brédoux, planting himself in front of the casement, revolver in hand.

“Too late,” said Brédoux, standing in front of the window, revolver in hand.

Every chance of retreat was cut off. There was nothing more for Isidore to do, nothing except to defend himself against the enemy who was revealing himself with such brutal daring. He crossed his arms.

Every chance of retreat was blocked. Isidore had nothing left to do, except defend himself against the enemy who was showing such ruthless boldness. He crossed his arms.

“Good,” mumbled the clerk. “And now let us waste no time.” He took out his watch. “Our worthy M. Filleul will walk down to the gate. At the gate, he will find nobody, of course: no more public prosecutor than my eye. Then he will come back. That gives us about four minutes. It will take me one minute to escape by this window, clear through the little door by the ruins and jump on the motor cycle waiting for me. That leaves three minutes, which is just enough.”

“Good,” mumbled the clerk. “Now let’s not waste any time.” He pulled out his watch. “Our esteemed M. Filleul will walk down to the gate. When he gets to the gate, he’ll find no one there, of course: no more public prosecutor than I can see. Then he’ll come back. That gives us around four minutes. It will take me one minute to escape through this window, get through the little door by the ruins, and jump on the motorcycle waiting for me. That leaves us three minutes, which is just enough.”

Brédoux was a queer sort of misshapen creature, who balanced on a pair of very long spindle-legs a huge trunk, as round as the body of a spider and furnished with immense arms. A bony face and a low, small stubborn forehead pointed to the man’s narrow obstinacy.

Brédoux was a weirdly misshapen figure, balancing a huge trunk on a pair of very long, spindly legs, as round as a spider's body and equipped with enormous arms. A bony face and a low, small stubborn forehead indicated the man's narrow stubbornness.

Beautrelet felt a weakness in the legs and staggered. He had to sit down:

Beautrelet felt a weakness in his legs and stumbled. He needed to sit down:

“Speak,” he said. “What do you want?”

“Speak,” he said. “What do you need?”

“The paper. I’ve been looking for it for three days.”

“The paper. I’ve been searching for it for three days.”

“I haven’t got it.”

"I don't have it."

“You’re lying. I saw you put it back in your pocket-book when I came in.”

“You're lying. I saw you put it back in your purse when I walked in.”

“Next?”

"What's next?"

“Next, you must undertake to keep quite quiet. You’re annoying us. Leave us alone and mind your own business. Our patience is at an end.”

“Next, you need to be really quiet. You’re irritating us. Leave us alone and take care of your own stuff. We’ve run out of patience.”

He had come nearer, with the revolver still aimed at the young man’s head, and spoke in a hollow voice, with a powerful stress on each syllable that he uttered. His eyes were hard, his smile cruel.

He had stepped closer, with the revolver still pointed at the young man’s head, and spoke in a hollow voice, emphasizing each syllable he sounded out. His eyes were cold, and his smile was vicious.

Beautrelet gave a shudder. It was the first time that he was experiencing the sense of danger. And such danger! He felt himself in the presence of an implacable enemy, endowed with blind and irresistible strength.

Beautrelet shuddered. It was the first time he felt a real sense of danger. And what danger it was! He sensed he was facing a relentless enemy, full of blind and unstoppable power.

“And next?” he asked, with less assurance in his voice.

“And what’s next?” he asked, with less confidence in his voice.

“Next? Nothing.—You will be free.—We will forget—”

“Next? Nothing. You’ll be free. We’ll forget—”

There was a pause. Then Brédoux resumed:

There was a pause. Then Brédoux continued:

“There is only a minute left. You must make up your mind. Come, old chap, don’t be a fool.—We are the stronger, you know, always and everywhere.—Quick, the paper—”

“There’s just a minute left. You need to decide. Come on, buddy, don’t be stupid.—We’re stronger, you know, always and everywhere.—Hurry, the paper—”

Isidore did not flinch. With a livid and terrified face, he remained master of himself, nevertheless, and his brain remained clear amid the breakdown of his nerves. The little black hole of the revolver was pointing at six inches from his eyes. The finger was bent and obviously pressing on the trigger. It only wanted a moment—

Isidore didn't flinch. With a pale and terrified face, he stayed composed, and his mind stayed clear despite his nerves breaking down. The small black barrel of the revolver was aimed just six inches from his eyes. The finger was curled and clearly pressing on the trigger. It only needed a moment—

“The paper,” repeated Brédoux. “If not—”

“The paper,” Brédoux repeated. “If not—”

“Here it is,” said Beautrelet.

“Here it is,” Beautrelet said.

He took out his pocket-book and handed it to the clerk, who seized it eagerly.

He pulled out his wallet and handed it to the clerk, who grabbed it eagerly.

“Capital! We’ve come to our senses. I’ve no doubt there’s something to be done with you.—You’re troublesome, but full of common sense. I’ll talk about it to my pals. And now I’m off. Good-bye!”

“Money! We’ve finally figured things out. I’m sure there’s something we can do with you. You’re a pain, but you’re also really practical. I’ll discuss it with my friends. Now, I’m out. See you!”

He pocketed his revolver and turned back the fastening of the window. There was a noise in the passage.

He put his revolver in his pocket and unfastened the window. There was a sound in the hallway.

“Good-bye,” he said again. “I’m only just in time.”

“Goodbye,” he said again. “I made it just in time.”

But the idea stopped him. With a quick movement, he examined the pocket-book:

But the thought made him pause. He swiftly checked the pocketbook:

“Damn and blast it!” He grated through his teeth. “The paper’s not there.—You’ve done me—”

“Damn it!” he gritted through his teeth. “The paper’s not here.—You’ve messed me up—”

He leaped into the room. Two shots rang out. Isidore, in his turn, had seized his pistol and fired.

He jumped into the room. Two shots went off. Isidore, in response, had grabbed his gun and shot.

“Missed, old chap!” shouted Brédoux. “Your hand’s shaking.—You’re afraid—”

“Missed, buddy!” shouted Brédoux. “Your hand’s shaking.—You’re scared—”

They caught each other round the body and came down to the floor together. There was a violent and incessant knocking at the door. Isidore’s strength gave way and he was at once over come by his adversary. It was the end. A hand was lifted over him, armed with a knife, and fell. A fierce pain burst into his shoulder. He let go.

They wrapped their arms around each other and fell to the floor together. There was a loud and relentless pounding on the door. Isidore's strength faded, and he was quickly overcome by his opponent. It was the end. A hand rose above him, holding a knife, and struck. A sharp pain shot through his shoulder. He let go.

He had an impression of some one fumbling in the inside pocket of his jacket and taking the paper from it. Then, through the lowered veil of his eyelids, he half saw the man stepping over the window-sill.

He sensed someone digging around in the inside pocket of his jacket and pulling out the paper. Then, from behind his half-closed eyelids, he barely saw the guy stepping over the window sill.

The same newspapers which, on the following morning, related the last episodes that had occurred at the Château d’Ambrumésy—the trickery at the chapel, the discovery of Arsène Lupin’s body and of Raymonde’s body and, lastly, the murderous attempt made upon Beautrelet by the clerk to the examining magistrate—also announced two further pieces of news: the disappearance of Ganimard, and the kidnapping of Holmlock Shears, in broad daylight, in the heart of London, at the moment when he was about to take the train for Dover.

The same newspapers that, the next morning, reported the final events that took place at the Château d’Ambrumésy—the scheme at the chapel, the discovery of Arsène Lupin's body and Raymonde's body, and lastly, the assassination attempt on Beautrelet by the clerk to the examining magistrate—also shared two more pieces of news: the disappearance of Ganimard and the kidnapping of Holmlock Shears, in broad daylight, in the center of London, just as he was about to catch the train to Dover.

Lupin’s gang, therefore, which had been disorganized for a moment by the extraordinary ingenuity of a seventeen-year-old schoolboy, was now resuming the offensive and was winning all along the line from the first. Lupin’s two great adversaries, Shears and Ganimard, were put away. Isidore Beautrelet was disabled. The police were powerless. For the moment there was no one left capable of struggling against such enemies.

Lupin's gang, which had been thrown off for a bit by the incredible cleverness of a seventeen-year-old student, was now back on the attack and getting the upper hand from the start. Lupin's two main opponents, Shears and Ganimard, were taken out of the game. Isidore Beautrelet was sidelined. The police couldn't do anything. For now, there was no one left who could fight against such formidable foes.

CHAPTER FOUR
FACE TO FACE

One evening, five weeks later, I had given my man leave to go out. It was the day before the 14th of July. The night was hot, a storm threatened and I felt no inclination to leave the flat. I opened wide the glass doors leading to my balcony, lit my reading lamp and sat down in an easy-chair to look through the papers, which I had not yet seen.

One evening, five weeks later, I let my guy go out. It was the day before July 14th. The night was warm, a storm was brewing, and I didn’t feel like leaving the apartment. I opened the glass doors to my balcony wide, turned on my reading lamp, and settled into an armchair to go through the papers that I hadn’t looked at yet.

It goes without saying that there was something about Arsène Lupin in all of them. Since the attempt at murder of which poor Isidore Beautrelet had been the victim, not a day had passed without some mention of the Ambrumésy mystery. It had a permanent headline devoted to it. Never had public opinion been excited to that extent, thanks to the extraordinary series of hurried events, of unexpected and disconcerting surprises. M. Filleul, who was certainly accepting the secondary part allotted to him with a good faith worthy of all praise, had let the interviewers into the secret of his young advisor’s exploits during the memorable three days, so that the public was able to indulge in the rashest suppositions. And the public gave itself free scope. Specialists and experts in crime, novelists and playwrights, retired magistrates and chief-detectives, erstwhile Lecocqs and budding Holmlock Shearses, each had his theory and expounded it in lengthy contributions to the press. Everybody corrected and supplemented the inquiry of the examining magistrate; and all on the word of a child, on the word of Isidore Beautrelet, a sixth-form schoolboy at the Lycée Janson-de-Sailly!

It's clear that there was something about Arsène Lupin in all of them. Since the attempted murder of poor Isidore Beautrelet, not a day had gone by without some mention of the Ambrumésy mystery. It had a permanent headline dedicated to it. Public interest had never been this heightened, thanks to the incredible series of fast-paced events and unexpected surprises. M. Filleul, who was certainly playing his secondary role with admirable sincerity, had revealed to the interviewers the secret of his young advisor’s actions during those unforgettable three days, allowing the public to make the wildest guesses. And the public did just that. Crime specialists and experts, novelists and playwrights, retired judges and chief detectives, former Lecocqs and aspiring Holmlock Shearses, each had their own theory and shared it in lengthy articles to the press. Everyone corrected and added to the investigation of the examining magistrate, all based on the word of a child, the word of Isidore Beautrelet, a senior student at Lycée Janson-de-Sailly!

For really, it had to be admitted, the complete elements of the truth were now in everybody’s possession. What did the mystery consist of? They knew the hiding-place where Arsène Lupin had taken refuge and lain a-dying; there was no doubt about it: Dr. Delattre, who continued to plead professional secrecy and refused to give evidence, nevertheless confessed to his intimate friends—who lost no time in blabbing—that he really had been taken to a crypt to attend a wounded man whom his confederates introduced to him by the name of Arsène Lupin. And, as the corpse of Étienne de Vaudreix was found in that same crypt and as the said Étienne de Vaudreix was none other than Arsène Lupin—as the official examination went to show—all this provided an additional proof, if one were needed, of the identity of Arsène Lupin and the wounded man. Therefore, with Lupin dead and Mlle. de Saint-Véran’s body recognized by the curb-bracelet on her wrist, the tragedy was finished.

For the truth was, everyone now had all the complete details. What was the mystery about? They knew where Arsène Lupin had hidden out and died; there was no doubt about it: Dr. Delattre, who kept insisting on professional secrecy and avoided giving testimony, still admitted to his close friends—who were quick to spread the word—that he had actually been taken to a crypt to attend to a wounded man introduced to him by his accomplices as Arsène Lupin. And since the body of Étienne de Vaudreix was found in that same crypt, and since Étienne de Vaudreix turned out to be Arsène Lupin, as the official investigation confirmed, all of this provided further proof, if any was needed, of the connection between Lupin and the wounded man. So, with Lupin dead and Mlle. de Saint-Véran’s body identified by the curb bracelet on her wrist, the tragedy was over.

It was not. Nobody thought that it was, because Beautrelet had said the contrary. Nobody knew in what respect it was not finished, but, on the word of the young man, the mystery remained complete. The evidence of the senses did not prevail against the statement of a Beautrelet. There was something which people did not know, and of that something they were convinced that he was in position to supply a triumphant explanation.

It wasn't true. No one believed it was, because Beautrelet had said otherwise. Nobody knew exactly how it was unfinished, but thanks to the young man's word, the mystery stayed intact. What people could see didn't hold up against Beautrelet's assertion. There was something that remained a mystery to them, and they were sure he was able to provide a convincing explanation for it.

It is easy, therefore, to imagine the anxiety with which, at first, people awaited the bulletins issued by the two Dieppe doctors to whose care the Comte de Gesvres entrusted his patient; the distress that prevailed during the first few days, when his life was thought to be in danger; and the enthusiasm of the morning when the newspapers announced that there was no further cause for fear. The least details excited the crowd. People wept at the thought of Beautrelet nursed by his old father, who had been hurriedly summoned by telegram, and they also admired the devotion of Mlle. Suzanne de Gesvres, who spent night after night by the wounded lad’s bedside.

It’s easy to picture the anxiety with which, at first, people awaited the updates from the two doctors in Dieppe who were taking care of Comte de Gesvres’s patient; the distress that filled the first few days when his life was believed to be at risk; and the excitement of the morning when the newspapers announced that there was no longer any reason to worry. Even the smallest details thrilled the crowd. People were moved to tears thinking about Beautrelet being cared for by his elderly father, who had been quickly summoned by telegram, and they were also impressed by the dedication of Mlle. Suzanne de Gesvres, who stayed by the wounded young man’s side night after night.

Next came a swift and glad convalescence. At last, the public were about to know! They would know what Beautrelet had promised to reveal to M. Filleul and the decisive words which the knife of the would-be assassin had prevented him from uttering! And they would also know everything, outside the tragedy itself, that remained impenetrable or inaccessible to the efforts of the police.

Next came a quick and joyful recovery. Finally, the public was about to find out! They would learn what Beautrelet had promised to reveal to M. Filleul and the crucial words that the knife of the would-be assassin had stopped him from saying! And they would also discover everything, beyond the tragedy itself, that remained unclear or beyond the reach of the police's efforts.

With Beautrelet free and cured of his wound, one could hope for some certainty regarding Harlington, Arsène Lupin’s mysterious accomplice, who was still detained at the Santé prison. One would learn what had become, after the crime, of Brédoux the clerk, that other accomplice, whose daring was really terrifying.

With Beautrelet free and healed from his injury, there was hope for some clarity about Harlington, Arsène Lupin’s enigmatic partner, who was still being held at Santé prison. We would find out what had happened to Brédoux the clerk, that other accomplice, whose boldness was truly frightening.

With Beautrelet free, one could also form a precise idea concerning the disappearance of Ganimard and the kidnapping of Shears. How was it possible for two attempts of this kind to take place? Neither the English detectives nor their French colleagues possessed the slightest clue on the subject. On Whit-Sunday, Ganimard did not come home, nor on the Monday either, nor during the five weeks that followed. In London, on Whit-Monday, Holmlock Shears took a cab at eight o’clock in the evening to drive to the station. He had hardly stepped in, when he tried to alight, probably feeling a presentiment of danger. But two men jumped into the hansom, one on either side, flung him back on the seat and kept him there between them, or rather under them. All this happened in sight of nine or ten witnesses, who had no time to interfere. The cab drove off at a gallop. And, after that, nothing. Nobody knew anything.

With Beautrelet free, it was also possible to form a clear idea about Ganimard's disappearance and Shears' kidnapping. How could two incidents like this happen? Neither the English detectives nor their French counterparts had the slightest clue about it. On Whit-Sunday, Ganimard didn’t come home, nor did he return on Monday, or during the five weeks that followed. In London, on Whit-Monday, Holmlock Shears took a cab at eight in the evening to head to the station. He had barely stepped in when he tried to get out, probably sensing danger. But two men jumped into the cab, one on each side, shoved him back into the seat, and held him down between them. This all happened in front of nine or ten witnesses, who didn’t have time to react. The cab took off at a gallop. After that, nothing. Nobody knew anything.

Perhaps, also, Beautrelet would be able to give the complete explanation of the document, the mysterious paper to which. Brédoux, the magistrate’s clerk, attached enough importance to recover it, with blows of the knife, from the person in whose possession it was. The problem of the Hollow Needle it was called, by the countless solvers of riddles who, with their eyes bent upon the figures and dots, strove to read a meaning into them. The Hollow Needle! What a bewildering conjunction of two simple words! What an incomprehensible question was set by that scrap of paper, whose very origin and manufacture were unknown! The Hollow Needle! Was it a meaningless expression, the puzzle of a schoolboy scribbling with pen and ink on the corner of a page? Or were they two magic words which could compel the whole great adventure of Lupin the great adventurer to assume its true significance? Nobody knew.

Perhaps Beautrelet would also be able to provide the full explanation of the document, the mysterious paper that Brédoux, the magistrate’s clerk, valued enough to retrieve it, with knife strikes, from the person who had it. It was called the problem of the Hollow Needle, by the countless riddle solvers who, with their eyes focused on the figures and dots, tried to find a meaning in them. The Hollow Needle! What a confusing combination of two simple words! What an incomprehensible question was posed by that scrap of paper, whose very origin and creation were unknown! The Hollow Needle! Was it a meaningless phrase, the doodle of a schoolboy scribbling with pen and ink in the corner of a page? Or were those two magical words that could make the entire great adventure of Lupin the great adventurer reveal its true significance? Nobody knew.

But the public soon would know. For some days, the papers had been announcing the approaching arrival of Beautrelet. The struggle was on the point of recommencing; and, this time, it would be implacable on the part of the young man, who was burning to take his revenge. And, as it happened, my attention, just then, was drawn to his name, printed in capitals. The Grand Journal headed its front page with the following paragraph:

But the public would soon find out. For a few days, the newspapers had been announcing the upcoming arrival of Beautrelet. The battle was about to start again, and this time, the young man was determined to get his revenge. At that moment, I noticed his name printed in all capital letters. The Grand Journal featured the following paragraph at the top of its front page:

We have persuaded

We've convinced

M. ISIDORE BEAUTRELET

M. Isidore Beautrelet

to give us the first right of printing his revelations. To-morrow, Tuesday, before the police themselves are informed, the Grand Journal will publish the whole truth of the Ambrumésy mystery.

to give us the first right to print his revelations. Tomorrow, Tuesday, before the police are even informed, the Grand Journal will publish the whole truth about the Ambrumésy mystery.

“That’s interesting, eh? What do you think of it, my dear chap?”

“That's interesting, right? What do you think of it, my dear friend?”

I started from my chair. There was some one sitting beside me, some one I did not know. I cast my eyes round for a weapon. But, as my visitor’s attitude appeared quite inoffensive, I restrained myself and went up to him.

I got up from my chair. There was someone sitting next to me, someone I didn't know. I looked around for something to use as a weapon. But since my visitor seemed completely harmless, I held back and approached him.

He was a young man with strongly-marked features, long, fair hair and a short, tawny beard, divided into two points. His dress suggested the dark clothes of an English clergyman; and his whole person, for that matter, wore an air of austerity and gravity that inspired respect.

He was a young man with distinct features, long, light hair, and a short, reddish-brown beard that was split into two points. His outfit resembled the dark clothing of an English clergyman; and overall, he had an aura of seriousness and dignity that commanded respect.

“Who are you?” I asked. And, as he did not reply, I repeated, “Who are you? How did you get in? What are you here for?”

“Who are you?” I asked. When he didn’t respond, I repeated, “Who are you? How did you get in? What do you want?”

He looked at me and said:

He looked at me and said:

“Don’t you know me?”

"Don't you recognize me?"

“No—no!”

“No—no!”

“Oh, that’s really curious! Just search your memory—one of your friends—a friend of a rather special kind—however—”

“Oh, that’s really interesting! Just think back—one of your friends—a friend who’s a bit unique—anyway—”

I caught him smartly by the arm:

I grabbed him firmly by the arm:

“You lie! You lie! No, you’re not the man you say you are—it’s not true.”

“You're lying! You're lying! No, you're not the person you claim to be—it’s not true.”

“Then why are you thinking of that man rather than another?” he asked, with a laugh.

“Then why are you thinking about that guy instead of someone else?” he asked, chuckling.

Oh, that laugh! That bright and clear young laugh, whose amusing irony had so often contributed to my diversion! I shivered. Could it be?

Oh, that laugh! That bright and clear young laugh, whose entertaining irony had so often lightened my mood! I shivered. Could it be?

“No, no,” I protested, with a sort of terror. “It cannot be.”

“No, no,” I insisted, feeling a sense of panic. “It can’t be.”

“It can’t be I, because I’m dead, eh?” he retorted. “And because you don’t believe in ghosts.” He laughed again. “Am I the sort of man who dies? Do you think I would die like that, shot in the back by a girl? Really, you misjudge me! As though I would ever consent to such a death as that!”

“It can’t be me, because I’m dead, right?” he shot back. “And because you don’t believe in ghosts.” He laughed again. “Am I the kind of guy who just dies? Do you really think I’d go out like that, shot in the back by a girl? Honestly, you’re totally wrong about me! As if I would ever agree to a death like that!”

“So it is you!” I stammered, still incredulous and yet greatly excited. “So it is you! I can’t manage to recognize you.”

“So it’s you!” I stammered, still in disbelief yet really excited. “So it’s you! I can’t seem to recognize you.”

“In that case,” he said, gaily, “I am quite easy. If the only man to whom I have shown myself in my real aspect fails to know me to-day, then everybody who will see me henceforth as I am to-day is bound not to know me either, when he sees me in my real aspect—if, indeed, I have a real aspect—”

“In that case,” he said cheerfully, “I’m totally fine with that. If the only person who has seen me for who I really am doesn’t recognize me today, then everyone who sees me as I am now is also unlikely to recognize me when they see my true self—if I even have a true self—”

I recognized his voice, now that he was no longer changing its tone, and I recognized his eyes also and the expression of his face and his whole attitude and his very being, through the counterfeit appearance in which he had shrouded it:

I recognized his voice now that he wasn’t changing its tone anymore, and I recognized his eyes too, along with the expression on his face and his entire demeanor and essence, despite the fake appearance he had wrapped it in:

“Arsène Lupin!” I muttered.

“Arsène Lupin!” I whispered.

“Yes, Arsène Lupin!” he cried, rising from his chair. “The one and only Arsène Lupin, returned from the realms of darkness, since it appears that I expired and passed away in a crypt! Arsène Lupin, alive and kicking, in the full exercise of his will, happy and free and more than ever resolved to enjoy that happy freedom in a world where hitherto he has received nothing but favors and privileges!”

“Yes, Arsène Lupin!” he shouted, getting up from his chair. “The one and only Arsène Lupin, back from the shadows, since it seems I died and ended up in a crypt! Arsène Lupin, alive and well, fully in control, happy and free, more determined than ever to embrace that joy of freedom in a world where until now he has experienced nothing but perks and advantages!”

It was my turn to laugh:

It was my turn to laugh:

“Well, it’s certainly you, and livelier this time than on the day when I had the pleasure of seeing you, last year—I congratulate you.”

“Well, it’s definitely you, and you seem more energetic this time than on the day I had the pleasure of seeing you last year—I congratulate you.”

I was alluding to his last visit, the visit following on the famous adventure of the diadem,[1] his interrupted marriage, his flight with Sonia Kirchnoff and the Russian girl’s horrible death. On that day, I had seen an Arsène Lupin whom I did not know, weak, down-hearted, with eyes tired with weeping, seeking for a little sympathy and affection.

I was referring to his last visit, the one after the famous adventure of the diadem,[1] his disrupted wedding, his escape with Sonia Kirchnoff, and the tragic death of the Russian girl. On that day, I saw an Arsène Lupin I didn't recognize—weak, disheartened, with eyes weary from crying, looking for a bit of sympathy and affection.

[1] Arsène Lupin, play in three acts and four scenes, by Maurice Leblanc and Francis de Croisset.]

[1] Arsène Lupin, a play in three acts and four scenes, by Maurice Leblanc and Francis de Croisset.

“Be quiet,” he said. “The past is far away.”

“Be quiet,” he said. “The past is a long way off.”

“It was a year ago,” I observed.

“It was a year ago,” I noted.

“It was ten years ago,” he declared. “Arsène Lupin’s years count for ten times as much as another man’s.”

“It was ten years ago,” he said. “Arsène Lupin’s years count for ten times more than another man’s.”

I did not insist and, changing the conversation:

I didn't push it and changed the subject:

“How did you get in?”

“How did you get here?”

“Why, how do you think? Through the door, of course. Then, as I saw nobody, I walked across the drawing room and out by the balcony, and here I am.”

“Why, how do you think? Through the door, of course. Then, since I saw nobody, I walked through the living room and out onto the balcony, and here I am.”

“Yes, but the key of the door—?”

“Yes, but what about the key to the door—?”

“There are no doors for me, as you know. I wanted your flat and I came in.”

“There are no doors for me, as you know. I wanted your apartment and I just walked in.”

“It is at your disposal. Am I to leave you?”

“It’s at your service. Should I take my leave?”

“Oh, not at all! You won’t be in the way. In fact, I can promise you an interesting evening.”

“Oh, not at all! You won’t be a bother. Actually, I can promise you a really interesting evening.”

“Are you expecting some one?”

“Are you expecting someone?”

“Yes. I have given him an appointment here at ten o’clock.” He took out his watch. “It is ten now. If the telegram reached him, he ought to be here soon.”

“Yes. I scheduled an appointment for him here at ten o’clock.” He looked at his watch. “It’s ten now. If the telegram got to him, he should be here soon.”

The front-door bell rang.

The doorbell rang.

“What did I tell you? No, don’t trouble to get up: I’ll go.”

“What did I tell you? No, don’t worry about getting up: I’ll go.”

With whom on earth could he have made an appointment? And what sort of scene was I about to assist at: dramatic or comic? For Lupin himself to consider it worthy of interest, the situation must be somewhat exceptional.

With who on earth could he have scheduled a meeting? And what kind of scene was I about to witness: dramatic or funny? For Lupin himself to find it worth paying attention to, the situation must be a bit unusual.

He returned in a moment and stood back to make way for a young man, tall and thin and very pale in the face.

He came back shortly and stepped aside to let a young man pass, who was tall, thin, and very pale.

Without a word and with a certain solemnity about his movements that made me feel ill at ease. Lupin switched on all the electric lamps, one after the other, till the room was flooded with light. Then the two men looked at each other, exchanged profound and penetrating glances, as if, with all the effort of their gleaming eyes, they were trying to pierce into each other’s souls.

Without saying a word and with a seriousness in his movements that made me uncomfortable, Lupin turned on all the electric lights, one by one, until the room was bright with light. Then the two men looked at each other, exchanging deep and intense glances, as if they were trying to see into each other’s souls with all the effort of their shining eyes.

It was an impressive sight to see them thus, grave and silent. But who could the newcomer be?

It was an impressive sight to see them like that, serious and quiet. But who could the newcomer be?

I was on the point of guessing the truth, through his resemblance to a photograph which had recently appeared in the papers, when Lupin turned to me:

I was just about to figure out the truth because he looked like a photograph that had recently been in the news when Lupin turned to me:

“My dear chap, let me introduce M. Isidore Beautrelet.” And, addressing the young man, he continued, “I have to thank you, M. Beautrelet, first, for being good enough, on receipt of a letter from me, to postpone your revelations until after this interview and, secondly, for granting me this interview with so good a grace.”

“My dear friend, let me introduce M. Isidore Beautrelet.” Then, turning to the young man, he added, “I have to thank you, M. Beautrelet, first for being kind enough, after receiving my letter, to hold off on your revelations until after this meeting, and second for agreeing to this meeting so graciously.”

Beautrelet smiled:

Beautrelet smiled:

“Allow me to remark that my good grace consists, above all, in obeying your orders. The threat which you made to me in the letter in question was the more peremptory in being aimed not at me, but at my father.”

“Let me point out that my good manners are mainly about following your orders. The threat you mentioned in your letter was even more forceful because it was directed not at me, but at my father.”

“My word,” said Lupin laughing, “we must do the best we can and make use of the means of action vouchsafed to us. I knew by experience that your own safety was indifferent to you, seeing that you resisted the arguments of Master Brédoux. There remained your father—your father for whom you have a great affection—I played on that string.”

“My goodness,” said Lupin laughing, “we have to make the best of what we’ve got and use whatever means are available to us. I knew from experience that your own safety didn’t matter much to you, since you ignored Master Brédoux’s arguments. That left your father—your father, whom you care for deeply—I took advantage of that.”

“And here I am,” said Beautrelet, approvingly.

“And here I am,” Beautrelet said, nodding in approval.

I motioned them to be seated. They consented and Lupin resumed, in that tone of imperceptible banter which is all his own:

I signaled for them to take a seat. They agreed, and Lupin continued in that subtly teasing tone that's uniquely his:

“In any case, M. Beautrelet, if you will not accept my thanks, you will at least not refuse my apologies.”

“In any case, M. Beautrelet, if you won’t accept my thanks, you at least won’t refuse my apologies.”

“Apologies! Bless my soul, what for?”

“Sorry! What’s that about?”

“For the brutality which Master Brédoux showed you.”

“For the harshness that Master Brédoux showed you.”

“I confess that the act surprised me. It was not Lupin’s usual way of behaving. A stab—”

“I admit that the action caught me off guard. It wasn’t Lupin’s typical behavior. A stab—”

“I assure you I had no hand in it. Brédoux is a new recruit. My friends, during the time that they had the management of our affairs, thought that it might be useful to win over to our cause the clerk of the magistrate himself who was conducting the inquiry.”

“I promise you I wasn’t involved. Brédoux is a new recruit. My friends, when they were in charge of our interests, thought it could be beneficial to get the clerk of the magistrate, who was handling the investigation, on our side.”

“Your friends were right.”

“Your friends were correct.”

“Brédoux, who was specially attached to your person, was, in fact, most valuable to us. But, with the ardor peculiar to any neophyte who wishes to distinguish himself, he pushed his zeal too far and thwarted my plans by permitting himself, on his own initiative, to strike you a blow.”

“Brédoux, who was especially close to you, was actually very valuable to us. However, with the eagerness typical of any newbie who wants to stand out, he went too far in his enthusiasm and messed up my plans by deciding on his own to hit you.”

“Oh, it was a little accident!”

“Oh, it was just a little accident!”

“Not at all, not at all! And I have reprimanded him severely! I am bound, however, to say in his favor that he was taken unawares by the really unexpected rapidity of your investigation. If you had only left us a few hours longer, you would have escaped that unpardonable attempt.”

“Not at all, not at all! And I have scolded him pretty harshly! I have to say, though, that he was caught off guard by how quickly you investigated. If you had just given us a few more hours, you would have avoided that unforgivable mistake.”

“And I should doubtless have enjoyed the enormous advantage of undergoing the same fate as M. Ganimard and Mr. Holmlock Shears?”

“And I definitely would have enjoyed the huge benefit of going through the same fate as M. Ganimard and Mr. Holmlock Shears?”

“Exactly,” said Lupin, laughing heartily. “And I should not have known the cruel terrors which your wound caused me. I have had an atrocious time because of it, believe me, and, at this moment, your pallor fills me with all the stings of remorse. Can you ever forgive me?”

“Exactly,” Lupin said, laughing genuinely. “And I wouldn’t have realized the awful pain your injury caused me. I’ve had a terrible time because of it, trust me, and right now, your pale face fills me with guilt. Can you ever forgive me?”

“The proof of confidence which you have shown me in delivering yourself unconditionally into my hands—it would have been so easy for me to bring a few of Ganimard’s friends with me—that proof of confidence wipes out everything.”

“The trust you’ve given me by putting yourself completely in my hands—it would have been so simple for me to bring along a few of Ganimard’s friends—that trust erases everything.”

Was he speaking seriously? I confess frankly that I was greatly perplexed. The struggle between the two men was beginning in a manner which I was simply unable to understand. I had been present at the first meeting between Lupin and Holmlock Shears, in the café near the Gare Montparnesse,[2] and I could not help recalling the haughty carriage of the two combatants, the terrific clash of their pride under the politeness of their manners, the hard blows which they dealt each other, their feints, their arrogance.

Was he serious? I honestly admit that I was really confused. The conflict between the two men was starting in a way that I just couldn’t grasp. I had been there for the first meeting between Lupin and Holmlock Shears at the café near the Gare Montparnasse,[2] and I couldn’t help but remember the arrogant demeanor of the two fighters, the intense clash of their pride beneath their polite behavior, the harsh blows they exchanged, their tricks, their arrogance.

[2] Arsène Lupin versus Holmlock Shears, by Maurice Leblanc.

[2] Arsène Lupin vs. Holmlock Shears, by Maurice Leblanc.

Here, it was quite different. Lupin, it is true, had not changed; he exhibited the same tactics, the same crafty affability. But what a strange adversary he had come upon! Was it even an adversary? Really, he had neither the tone of one nor the appearance. Very calm, but with a real calmness, not one assumed to cloak the passion of a man endeavoring to restrain himself; very polite, but without exaggeration; smiling, but without chaff, he presented the most perfect contrast to Arsène Lupin, a contrast so perfect even that, to my mind, Lupin appeared as much perplexed as myself.

Here, everything felt different. It’s true that Lupin hadn’t changed; he still used the same tactics and had the same sly charm. But his opponent was so strange! Was he even really an opponent? He didn’t have the tone or look of one at all. He was very calm, but it was a genuine calmness, not the kind that hides the turmoil of someone trying to control themselves; he was very polite, but not over-the-top; he smiled, but without being mocking. He was the perfect contrast to Arsène Lupin, so much so that I felt Lupin was just as confused as I was.

No, there was no doubt about it: in the presence of that frail stripling, with cheeks smooth as a girl’s and candid and charming eyes, Lupin was losing his ordinary self-assurance. Several times over, I observed traces of embarrassment in him. He hesitated, did not attack frankly, wasted time in mawkish and affected phrases.

No, there was no doubt about it: in front of that delicate young man, with cheeks as smooth as a girl’s and open, charming eyes, Lupin was losing his usual confidence. Several times, I noticed signs of embarrassment in him. He hesitated, didn’t confront things directly, and wasted time with sentimental and exaggerated phrases.

It also looked as though he wanted something. He seemed to be seeking, waiting. What for? Some aid?

It also seemed like he wanted something. He appeared to be searching, waiting. What for? Some help?

There was a fresh ring of the bell. He himself ran and opened the door. He returned with a letter:

There was a new ring of the bell. He rushed to open the door. He came back with a letter:

“Will you allow me, gentlemen?” he asked.

“Can I have your permission, gentlemen?” he asked.

He opened the letter. It contained a telegram. He read it—and became as though transformed. His face lit up, his figure righted itself and I saw the veins on his forehead swell. It was the athlete who once more stood before me, the ruler, sure of himself, master of events and master of persons. He spread the telegram on the table and, striking it with his fist, exclaimed:

He opened the letter. It had a telegram inside. He read it—and seemed to change completely. His face brightened, his posture straightened, and I noticed the veins on his forehead bulge. It was the athlete who stood before me again, confident, in control of the situation and of those around him. He placed the telegram on the table and, slamming his fist down on it, shouted:

“Now, M. Beautrelet, it’s you and I!”

“Now, Mr. Beautrelet, it’s you and me!”

Beautrelet adopted a listening attitude and Lupin began, in measured, but harsh and masterful tones:

Beautrelet listened attentively and Lupin started, in a controlled yet harsh and commanding voice:

“Let us throw off the mask—what say you?—and have done with hypocritical compliments. We are two enemies, who know exactly what to think of each other; we act toward each other as enemies; and therefore we ought to treat with each other as enemies.”

“Let’s drop the act—what do you say?—and stop with the fake compliments. We’re two enemies who know exactly how we feel about each other; we treat each other like enemies, so we should deal with each other like enemies.”

“To treat?” echoed Beautrelet, in a voice of surprise.

"To treat?" Beautrelet replied, surprised.

“Yes, to treat. I did not use that word at random and I repeat it, in spite of the effort, the great effort, which it costs me. This is the first time I have employed it to an adversary. But also, I may as well tell you at once, it is the last. Make the most of it. I shall not leave this flat without a promise from you. If I do, it means war.”

“Yes, to treat. I didn’t use that word lightly, and I’ll say it again despite the difficulty, the significant difficulty, it brings me. This is the first time I’ve used it with an opponent. But I’ll be clear, it’s also the last time. Make the most of it. I won’t leave this apartment without a promise from you. If I do, it means war.”

Beautrelet seemed more and more surprised. He said very prettily:

Beautrelet appeared increasingly astonished. He said quite elegantly:

“I was not prepared for this—you speak so funnily! It’s so different from what I expected! Yes, I thought you were not a bit like that! Why this display of anger? Why use threats? Are we enemies because circumstances bring us into opposition? Enemies? Why?”

“I wasn't ready for this—you talk so strangely! It’s so different from what I expected! Yes, I thought you were nothing like that! Why are you so angry? Why make threats? Are we enemies just because the situation pushes us against each other? Enemies? Why?”

Lupin appeared a little out of countenance, but he snarled and, leaning over the boy:

Lupin looked a bit annoyed, but he sneered and leaned over the boy:

“Listen to me, youngster,” he said. “It’s not a question of picking one’s words. It’s a question of a fact, a positive, indisputable fact; and that fact is this: in all the past ten years, I have not yet knocked up against an adversary of your capacity. With Ganimard and Holmlock Shears I played as if they were children. With you, I am obliged to defend myself, I will say more, to retreat. Yes, at this moment, you and I well know that I must look upon myself as worsted in the fight. Isidore Beautrelet has got the better of Arsène Lupin. My plans are upset. What I tried to leave in the dark you have brought into the full light of day. You annoy me, you stand in my way. Well, I’ve had enough of it—Brédoux told you so to no purpose. I now tell you so again; and I insist upon it, so that you may take it to heart: I’ve had enough of it!”

“Listen up, kid,” he said. “It’s not about choosing my words carefully. It’s a matter of fact, a solid, undeniable fact; and that fact is this: in the last ten years, I haven’t come across an opponent with your skills. With Ganimard and Holmlock Shears, I played with them like they were kids. With you, I have to defend myself, and I’ll go further—I have to back down. Yes, right now, you and I both know I have to admit I’m losing this fight. Isidore Beautrelet has outsmarted Arsène Lupin. My plans are ruined. What I tried to keep hidden, you’ve brought into the spotlight. You’re a pain, you’re in my way. Well, I’m done with it—Brédoux told you so in vain. I’m telling you again, and I want you to really understand: I’m done with it!”

Beautrelet nodded his head:

Beautrelet nodded.

“Yes, but what do you want?”

“Yes, but what do you want?”

“Peace! Each of us minding his own business, keeping to his own side!”

“Peace! Everyone taking care of their own stuff, sticking to their own side!”

“That is to say, you free to continue your burglaries undisturbed, I free to return to my studies.”

“That means you can keep doing your burglaries without being bothered, and I can go back to my studies.”

“Your studies—anything you please—I don’t care. But you must leave me in peace—I want peace.”

“Your studies—do whatever you want—I don’t care. But you have to leave me alone—I just want peace.”

“How can I trouble it now?”

“How can I bother it now?”

Lupin seized his hand violently:

Lupin grabbed his hand forcefully:

“You know quite well! Don’t pretend not to know. You are at this moment in possession of a secret to which I attach the highest importance. This secret you were free to guess, but you have no right to give it to the public.”

“You know very well! Don’t act like you don’t. Right now, you have a secret that means a lot to me. You could have guessed this secret, but you have no right to share it with anyone else.”

“Are you sure that I know it?”

“Are you sure I know it?”

“You know it, I am certain: day by day, hour by hour, I have followed your train of thought and the progress of your investigations. At the very moment when Brédoux struck you, you were about to tell all. Subsequently, you delayed your revelations, out of solicitude for your father. But they are now promised to this paper here. The article is written. It will be set up in an hour. It will appear to-morrow.”

“You know it, I'm sure: day by day, hour by hour, I've followed your line of thinking and the progress of your research. At the exact moment when Brédoux hit you, you were about to reveal everything. After that, you held back your disclosures, concerned for your father. But they're now promised to this paper here. The article is written. It will be printed in an hour. It will be published tomorrow.”

“Quite right.”

"Absolutely."

Lupin rose, and slashing the air with his hand,

Lupin stood up, waving his hand through the air,

“It shall not appear!” he cried.

“It shouldn’t show up!” he shouted.

“It shall appear!” said Beautrelet, starting up in his turn.

“It will show up!” said Beautrelet, jumping up in response.

At last, the two men were standing up to each other. I received the impression of a shock, as if they had seized each other round the body. Beautrelet seemed to burn with a sudden energy. It was as though a spark had kindled within him a group of new emotions: pluck, self-respect, the passion of fighting, the intoxication of danger. As for Lupin, I read in the radiance of his glance the joy of the duellist who at length encounters the sword of his hated rival.

At last, the two men faced off against each other. I felt a jolt, as if they had wrapped their arms around each other. Beautrelet seemed to burst with newfound energy. It was like a spark had ignited a wave of new feelings within him: courage, self-worth, the thrill of battle, the rush of danger. As for Lupin, I could see in his shining eyes the joy of a duelist finally meeting the sword of his despised opponent.

“Is the article in the printer’s hands?”

“Is the article with the printer?”

“Not yet.”

“Not yet.”

“Have you it there—on you?”

“Do you have it on you?”

“No fear! I shouldn’t have it by now, in that case!”

“No worries! I shouldn’t have it by now, then!”

“Then—”

“Then—”

“One of the assistant editors has it, in a sealed envelope. If I am not at the office by midnight, he will have set it up.”

“One of the assistant editors has it, in a sealed envelope. If I’m not at the office by midnight, he’ll have it ready.”

“Oh, the scoundrel!” muttered Lupin. “He has provided for everything!”

“Oh, the scoundrel!” muttered Lupin. “He’s thought of everything!”

His anger was increasing, visibly and frightfully. Beautrelet chuckled, jeering in his turn, carried away by his success.

His anger was growing, clearly and alarmingly. Beautrelet laughed, mocking him in return, swept up in his triumph.

“Stop that, you brat!” roared Lupin. “You’re forgetting who I am—and that, if I wished—upon my word, he’s daring to laugh!”

“Cut that out, you little troublemaker!” shouted Lupin. “You’re forgetting who I am—and that, if I wanted to—I swear, he’s actually laughing!”

A great silence fell between them. Then Lupin stepped forward and, in muttered tones, with his eyes on Beautrelet’s:

A deep silence settled between them. Then Lupin moved closer and, in a low voice, keeping his eyes on Beautrelet’s:

“You shall go straight to the Grand Journal.”

“You should go directly to the Grand Journal.”

“No.”

“No.”

“Tear up your article.”

“Cancel your article.”

“No.”

“Nope.”

“See the editor.”

"Contact the editor."

“No.”

“Nope.”

“Tell him you made a mistake.”

"Tell him you messed up."

“No.”

“No.”

“And write him another article, in which you will give the official version of the Ambrumésy mystery, the one which every one has accepted.”

“And write him another article, where you’ll present the official version of the Ambrumésy mystery, the one that everyone has accepted.”

“No.”

“No.”

Lupin took up a steel ruler that lay on my desk and broke it in two without an effort. His pallor was terrible to see. He wiped away the beads of perspiration that stood on his forehead. He, who had never known his wishes resisted, was being maddened by the obstinacy of this child. He pressed his two hands on Beautrelet’s shoulder and, emphasizing every syllable, continued:

Lupin picked up a steel ruler that was on my desk and snapped it in two effortlessly. His face was pale and looked awful. He wiped the sweat beads off his forehead. He, who had never had his desires denied, was being driven to madness by this stubborn child. He placed both hands on Beautrelet’s shoulder and, stressing each word, continued:

“You shall do as I tell you, Beautrelet. You shall say that your latest discoveries have convinced you of my death, that there is not the least doubt about it. You shall say so because I wish it, because it has to be believed that I am dead. You shall say so, above all, because, if you do not say so—”

“You will do what I say, Beautrelet. You will claim that your most recent findings have convinced you of my death, and that there’s no doubt about it. You will say this because I want you to, because it needs to be believed that I’m dead. You will say this, especially because if you don’t—”

“Because, if I do not say so—?”

“Because, if I don’t say so—?”

“Your father will be kidnapped to-night, as Ganimard and Holmlock Shears were.”

“Your father will be kidnapped tonight, just like Ganimard and Holmlock Shears were.”

Beautrelet gave a smile.

Beautrelet smiled.

“Don’t laugh—answer!”

“Stop laughing—just answer!”

“My answer is that I am very sorry to disappoint you, but I have promised to speak and I shall speak.”

“My answer is that I’m really sorry to let you down, but I’ve promised to speak, and I will speak.”

“Speak in the sense which I have told you.”

“Talk in the way I mentioned to you.”

“I shall speak the truth,” cried Beautrelet, eagerly. “It is something which you can’t understand, the pleasure, the need, rather, of saying the thing that is and saying it aloud. The truth is here, in this brain which has guessed it and discovered it; and it will come out, all naked and quivering. The article, therefore, will be printed as I wrote it. The world shall know that Lupin is alive and shall know the reason why he wished to be considered dead. The world shall know all.” And he added, calmly, “And my father shall not be kidnapped.”

“I’m going to tell the truth,” Beautrelet said eagerly. “You can’t understand the pleasure, the need to speak the truth and say it out loud. The truth is in my mind, where I've figured it out and uncovered it; and it’s going to come out, completely bare and trembling. The article will be printed exactly as I wrote it. The world will know that Lupin is alive and why he wanted everyone to think he was dead. The world will know everything.” Then he added calmly, “And my father will not be kidnapped.”

Once again, they were both silent, with their eyes still fixed upon each other. They watched each other. Their swords were engaged up to the hilt. And it was like the heavy silence that goes before the mortal blow. Which of the two was to strike it?

Once again, they were both silent, their eyes still locked onto each other. They observed one another. Their swords were fully engaged. It was like the tense silence that precedes a fatal strike. Which one of them would make the first move?

Lupin said, between his teeth:

Lupin muttered under his breath:

“Failing my instructions to the contrary, two of my friends have orders to enter your father’s room to-night, at three o’clock in the morning, to seize him and carry him off to join Ganimard and Holmlock Shears.”

“Disregarding my instructions otherwise, two of my friends have orders to go into your father's room tonight at three in the morning to take him and bring him to join Ganimard and Holmlock Shears.”

A burst of shrill laughter interrupted him:

A sudden burst of loud laughter interrupted him:

“Why, you highwayman, don’t you understand,” cried Beautrelet, “that I have taken my precautions? So you think that I am innocent enough, ass enough, to have sent my father home to his lonely little house in the open country!” Oh, the gay, bantering laughter that lit up the boy’s face! It was a new sort of laugh on his lips, a laugh that showed the influence of Lupin himself. And the familiar form of address which he adopted placed him at once on his adversary’s level. He continued:

“Why, you highwayman, don’t you get it?” Beautrelet exclaimed. “Do you really think I'm naive enough to have sent my father back to his lonely little house in the countryside?” Oh, the bright, playful laughter that lit up the boy's face! It was a different kind of laugh for him, one that reflected Lupin's influence. The casual way he addressed his opponent immediately brought him on par with the man. He carried on:

“You see, Lupin, your great fault is to believe your schemes infallible. You proclaim yourself beaten, do you? What humbug! You are convinced that you will always win the day in the end—and you forget that others can have their little schemes, too. Mine is a very simple one, my friend.”

“You see, Lupin, your biggest mistake is thinking your plans are foolproof. You’re admitting defeat, are you? What nonsense! You believe you'll always come out on top in the end—and you forget that others can have their own little tricks, too. Mine is a very straightforward one, my friend.”

It was delightful to hear him talk. He walked up and down, with his hands in his pockets and with the easy swagger of a boy teasing a caged beast. Really, at this moment, he was revenging, with the most terrible revenges, all the victims of the great adventurer. And he concluded:

It was great to listen to him talk. He paced back and forth, hands in his pockets, with the relaxed swagger of a kid provoking a trapped animal. Honestly, at that moment, he was getting back at all the victims of the notorious adventurer in the most intense way. And he wrapped it up:

“Lupin, my father is not in Savoy. He is at the other end of France, in the centre of a big town, guarded by twenty of our friends, who have orders not to lose sight of him until our battle is over. Would you like details? He is at Cherbourg, in the house of one of the keepers of the arsenal. And remember that the arsenal is closed at night and that no one is allowed to enter it by day, unless he carries an authorization and is accompanied by a guide.”

“Lupin, my dad isn't in Savoy. He's at the other end of France, in the middle of a big city, protected by twenty of our friends who have been told not to take their eyes off him until our fight is done. Want the specifics? He's in Cherbourg, at the house of one of the arsenal's guards. And keep in mind that the arsenal is locked up at night, and no one can get in during the day unless they have permission and are with a guide.”

He stopped in front of Lupin and defied him, like a child making faces at his playmate:

He stood in front of Lupin and challenged him, like a kid making faces at a friend:

“What do you say to that, master?”

“What do you think about that, master?”

For some minutes, Lupin had stood motionless. Not a muscle of his face had moved. What were his thoughts? Upon what action was he resolving? To any one knowing the fierce violence of his pride the only possible solution was the total, immediate, final collapse of his adversary. His fingers twitched. For a second, I had a feeling that he was about to throw himself upon the boy and wring his neck.

For a few minutes, Lupin stood completely still. Not a muscle in his face moved. What was he thinking? What decision was he making? For anyone familiar with the intense pride he had, the only likely outcome was the complete, immediate, and final defeat of his opponent. His fingers twitched. For a moment, I felt like he was about to leap at the kid and choke him.

“What do you say to that, master?” Beautrelet repeated.

“What do you think about that, master?” Beautrelet repeated.

Lupin took up the telegram that lay on the table, held it out and said, very calmly:

Lupin picked up the telegram that was on the table, held it out, and said, very calmly:

“Here, baby, read that.”

"Here, babe, check this out."

Beautrelet became serious, suddenly, impressed by the gentleness of the movement. He unfolded the paper and, at once, raising his eyes, murmured:

Beautrelet became serious all of a sudden, struck by the gentleness of the movement. He unfolded the paper and, immediately raising his eyes, whispered:

“What does it mean? I don’t understand.”

“What does it mean? I don’t get it.”

“At any rate, you understand the first word,” said Lupin, “the first word of the telegram—that is to say, the name of the place from which it was sent—look—‘Cherbourg.’”

“At any rate, you understand the first word,” said Lupin, “the first word of the telegram—that is to say, the name of the place it was sent from—look—‘Cherbourg.’”

“Yes—yes,” stammered Beautrelet. “Yes—I understand—‘Cherbourg’-and then?”

“Yes—yes,” stammered Beautrelet. “Yes—I understand—‘Cherbourg’—and then?”

“And then?—I should think the rest is quite plain: ‘Removal of luggage finished. Friends left with it and will wait instructions till eight morning. All well.’ Is there anything there that seems obscure? The word ‘luggage’? Pooh, you wouldn’t have them write ‘M. Beautrelet, senior’! What then? The way in which the operation was performed? The miracle by which your father was taken out of Cherbourg Arsenal, in spite of his twenty body-guards? Pooh, it’s as easy as A B C! And the fact remains that the luggage has been dispatched. What do you say to that, baby?”

"And then?—I think the rest is pretty straightforward: 'Luggage removed. Friends took it and will wait for instructions until eight in the morning. All good.' Is there anything there that's unclear? The word 'luggage'? Come on, you wouldn’t expect them to write 'M. Beautrelet, senior'! So what? The way the operation was carried out? The miracle that got your father out of Cherbourg Arsenal, despite his twenty bodyguards? Please, it’s as easy as A B C! And the fact is the luggage has been sent. What do you think about that, baby?"

With all his tense being, with all his exasperated energy, Isidore tried to preserve a good countenance. But I saw his lips quiver, his jaw shrink, his eyes vainly strive to fix upon a point. He lisped a few words, then was silent and, suddenly, gave way and, with his hands before his face, burst into loud sobs:

With all his tension, with all his frustrated energy, Isidore tried to keep a calm face. But I saw his lips tremble, his jaw tighten, his eyes desperately trying to focus on something. He stammered a few words, then fell silent and, all of a sudden, broke down and, with his hands covering his face, started to cry loudly:

“Oh, father! Father!”

“Oh, Dad! Dad!”

An unexpected result, which was certainly the collapse which Lupin’s pride demanded, but also something more, something infinitely touching and infinitely artless. Lupin gave a movement of annoyance and took up his hat, as though this unaccustomed display of sentiment were too much for him. But, on reaching the door, he stopped, hesitated and then returned, slowly, step by step.

An unexpected outcome, which was definitely the downfall that Lupin’s pride required, but also something deeper, something incredibly moving and completely genuine. Lupin showed a moment of annoyance and picked up his hat, as if this unexpected display of emotion was too overwhelming for him. But, when he got to the door, he paused, hesitated, and then came back, slowly, step by step.

The soft sound of the sobs rose like the sad wailing of a little child overcome with grief. The lad’s shoulders marked the heart-rending rhythm. Tears appeared through the crossed fingers. Lupin leaned forward and, without touching Beautrelet, said, in a voice that had not the least tone of pleasantry, nor even of the offensive pity of the victor:

The quiet sound of the sobs rose like the mournful cry of a small child filled with sorrow. The boy’s shoulders followed the painful rhythm. Tears slipped through his crossed fingers. Lupin leaned in and, without touching Beautrelet, said in a tone that carried no hint of humor or even the condescending pity of the winner:

“Don’t cry, youngster. This is one of those blows which a man must expect when he rushes headlong into the fray, as you did. The worst disasters lie in wait for him. The destiny of fighters will have it so. We must suffer it as bravely as we can.” Then, with a sort of gentleness, he continued, “You were right, you see: we are not enemies. I have known it for long. From the very first, I felt for you, for the intelligent creature that you are, an involuntary sympathy—and admiration. And that is why I wanted to say this to you—don’t be offended, whatever you do: I should be extremely sorry to offend you—but I must say it: well, give up struggling against me. I am not saying this out of vanity—nor because I despise you—but, you see, the struggle is too unequal. You do not know—nobody knows all the resources which I have at my command. Look here, this secret of the Hollow Needle which you are trying so vainly to unravel: suppose, for a moment, that it is a formidable, inexhaustible treasure—or else an invisible, prodigious, fantastic refuge—or both perhaps. Think of the superhuman power which I must derive from it! And you do not know, either, all the resources which I have within myself—all that my will and my imagination enable me to undertake and to undertake successfully. Only think that my whole life—ever since I was born, I might almost say—has tended toward the same aim, that I worked like a convict before becoming what I am and to realize, in its perfection, the type which I wished to create—which I have succeeded in creating. That being so—what can you do? At that very moment when you think that victory lies within your grasp, it will escape you—there will be something of which you have not thought—a trifle—a grain of sand which I shall have put in the right place, unknown to you. I entreat you, give up—I should be obliged to hurt you; and the thought distresses me.” And, placing his hand on the boy’s forehead, he repeated, “Once more, youngster, give up. I should only hurt you. Who knows if the trap into which you will inevitably fall has not already opened under your footsteps?”

“Don’t cry, kid. This is one of those hits a person has to expect when they dive headfirst into the fight, like you did. The worst disasters are waiting for him. That’s just how it is for fighters. We have to endure it as bravely as we can.” Then, with a kind of gentleness, he continued, “You were right, you know: we aren’t enemies. I’ve known this for a long time. From the very start, I felt an involuntary sympathy—and admiration—for you, for the intelligent person you are. And that’s why I wanted to say this to you—please don’t be offended, whatever you do: I would be very sorry to offend you—but I have to say it: just give up fighting against me. I’m not saying this out of pride—or because I look down on you—but, you see, the struggle is too uneven. You don’t know—nobody knows all the resources I have at my disposal. Look, this secret of the Hollow Needle that you’re trying so hard to solve: just suppose for a moment that it’s a huge, endless treasure—or an invisible, incredible sanctuary—or maybe both. Think about the superhuman power I must gain from it! And you also don’t know all the strength I have within myself—all that my will and imagination let me do and do successfully. Just think that my whole life—ever since I was born, you could almost say—has been aimed at the same goal, that I worked like a prisoner before becoming who I am and to achieve, in its entirety, the vision I wanted to create—which I have succeeded in creating. So, what can you do? At the very moment you think victory is within your reach, it will slip away from you—there will be something you didn’t consider—a tiny detail—a grain of sand that I’ll have placed perfectly, without you knowing. I urge you, give up—I would have to hurt you; and the thought of that distresses me.” And, placing his hand on the kid’s forehead, he repeated, “Again, kid, give up. I would only hurt you. Who knows if the trap you’re inevitably going to fall into hasn’t already opened beneath your feet?”

Beautrelet uncovered his face. He was no longer crying. Had he heard Lupin’s words? One might have doubted it, judging by his inattentive air.

Beautrelet uncovered his face. He was no longer crying. Had he heard Lupin’s words? One might have doubted it, judging by his inattentive demeanor.

For two or three minutes, he was silent. He seemed to weigh the decision which he was about to take, to examine the reasons for and against, to count up the favorable and unfavorable chances. At last, he said to Lupin:

For two or three minutes, he was quiet. He seemed to consider the decision he was about to make, weighing the reasons for and against it, and calculating the favorable and unfavorable odds. Finally, he said to Lupin:

“If I change the sense of the article, if I confirm the version of your death and if I undertake never to contradict the false version which I shall have sanctioned, do you swear that my father will be free?”

“If I change the meaning of the article, if I confirm the story of your death, and if I promise never to contradict the false version that I will have approved, do you swear that my father will be free?”

“I swear it. My friends have taken your father by motor car to another provincial town. At seven o’clock to-morrow morning, if the article in the Grand Journal is what I want it to be, I shall telephone to them and they will restore your father to liberty.”

“I promise. My friends have taken your dad by car to another town. Tomorrow morning at seven, if the article in the Grand Journal is what I hope it will be, I’ll call them and they’ll bring your dad back to freedom.”

“Very well,” said Beautrelet. “I submit to your conditions.”

“Alright,” said Beautrelet. “I agree to your terms.”

Quickly, as though he saw no object in prolonging the conversation after accepting his defeat, he rose, took his hat, bowed to me, bowed to Lupin and went out. Lupin watched him go, listened to the sound of the door closing and muttered:

Quickly, as if he saw no point in dragging out the conversation after admitting his defeat, he stood up, grabbed his hat, nodded to me, nodded to Lupin, and left. Lupin watched him exit, listened to the door shut, and muttered:

“Poor little beggar!”

“Poor little kid!”

At eight o’clock the next morning, I sent my man out to buy the Grand Journal. It was twenty minutes before he brought me a copy, most of the kiosks being already sold out.

At eight o’clock the next morning, I sent my guy out to get the Grand Journal. It was twenty minutes before he finally found a copy, as most of the kiosks had already sold out.

I unfolded the paper with feverish hands. Beautrelet’s article appeared on the front page. I give it as it stood and as it was quoted in the press of the whole world:

I opened the paper with shaking hands. Beautrelet’s article was on the front page. I’m sharing it exactly as it appeared and as it was reported by the press around the world:

THE AMBRUMÉSY MYSTERY

THE AMBRUMÉSY ENIGMA

I do not intend in these few sentences to set out in detail the mental processes and the investigations that have enabled me to reconstruct the tragedy—I should say the twofold tragedy—of Ambrumésy. In my opinion, this sort of work and the judgments which it entails, deductions, inductions, analyses and so on, are only interesting in a minor degree and, in any case, are highly commonplace. No, I shall content myself with setting forth the two leading ideas which I followed; and, if I do that, it will be seen that, in so setting them forth and in solving the two problems which they raise, I shall have told the story just as it happened, in the exact order of the different incidents.

I don't plan to detail the thought processes and investigations that helped me piece together the tragedy—actually, the dual tragedy—of Ambrumésy in these few sentences. To me, this kind of work and the judgments it involves—deductions, inductions, analyses, and so on—are only somewhat interesting and are pretty ordinary overall. Instead, I'll focus on highlighting the two main ideas I followed. By doing that and addressing the two questions they raise, I will share the story just as it unfolded, in the exact order of events.

It may be said that some of these incidents are not proved and that I leave too large a field to conjecture. That is quite true. But, in my view, my theory is founded upon a sufficiently large number of proved facts to be able to say that even those facts which are not proved must follow from the strict logic of events. The stream is so often lost under the pebbly bed: it is nevertheless the same stream that reappears at intervals and mirrors back the blue sky.

It can be said that some of these incidents aren't proven and that I'm allowing too much room for speculation. That's fair. However, in my opinion, my theory is based on enough proven facts to assert that even the unproven ones must logically follow from the sequence of events. The stream often gets hidden beneath the pebbly surface, but it's still the same stream that shows up again and reflects the blue sky.

The first riddle that confronted me, a riddle not in detail, but as a whole, was how came it that Lupin, mortally wounded, one might say, managed to live for five or six weeks without nursing, medicine or food, at the bottom of a dark hole?

The first riddle that faced me, not in detail, but as a whole, was how it was possible that Lupin, severely injured, one could say, managed to survive for five or six weeks without care, medicine, or food, at the bottom of a dark hole?

Let us start at the beginning. On Thursday the sixteenth of April, at four o’clock in the morning, Arsène Lupin, surprised in the middle of one of his most daring burglaries, runs away by the path leading to the ruins and drops down shot. He drags himself painfully along, falls again and picks himself up in the desperate hope of reaching the chapel. The chapel contains a crypt, the existence of which he has discovered by accident. If he can burrow there, he may be saved. By dint of an effort, he approaches it, he is but a few yards away, when a sound of footsteps approaches. Harassed and lost, he lets himself go. The enemy arrives. It is Mlle. Raymonde de Saint-Véran.

Let’s start at the beginning. On Thursday, April 16th, at 4:00 AM, Arsène Lupin, caught in the middle of one of his most audacious burglaries, makes a run for it down the path leading to the ruins and collapses. He struggles to move along, falls again, and manages to get back up with the desperate hope of making it to the chapel. The chapel has a crypt that he has discovered by chance. If he can hide there, he might be saved. With great effort, he gets closer; he is just a few yards away when he hears footsteps approaching. Exhausted and lost, he gives in. The enemy arrives. It’s Mlle. Raymonde de Saint-Véran.

This is the prologue or rather the first scene of the drama.

This is the prologue, or more accurately, the first scene of the play.

What happened between them? This is the easier to guess inasmuch as the sequel of the adventure gives us all the necessary clues. At the girl’s feet lies a wounded man, exhausted by suffering, who will be captured in two minutes. This man has been wounded by herself. Will she also give him up?

What happened between them? This is easier to figure out because the continuation of the story gives us all the necessary clues. At the girl’s feet lies a wounded man, exhausted from pain, who will be caught in two minutes. This man has been hurt by her. Will she also turn him in?

If he is Jean Daval’s murderer, yes, she will let destiny take its course. But, in quick sentences, he tells her the truth about this awful murder committed by her uncle, M. de Gesvres. She believes him. What will she do?

If he’s the one who killed Jean Daval, then yes, she’ll just let fate run its course. But in short bursts, he reveals to her the truth about this terrible murder carried out by her uncle, M. de Gesvres. She believes him. What will she do?

Nobody can see them. The footman Victor is watching the little door. The other, Albert, posted at the drawing-room window, has lost sight of both of them. Will she give up the man she has wounded?

Nobody can see them. The footman Victor is keeping an eye on the little door. The other, Albert, stationed at the drawing-room window, has lost track of both of them. Will she let go of the man she has hurt?

The girl is carried away by a movement of irresistible pity, which any woman will understand. Instructed by Lupin, with a few movements she binds up the wound with his handkerchief, to avoid the marks which the blood would leave. Then, with the aid of the key which he gives her, she opens the door of the chapel. He enters, supported by the girl. She locks the door again and walks away. Albert arrives.

The girl is swept up by a wave of deep compassion, something any woman would relate to. Guided by Lupin, she quickly uses his handkerchief to bandage the wound, making sure not to leave any bloodstains. Then, using the key he hands her, she unlocks the chapel door. He goes inside, supported by the girl. She locks the door behind her and walks away. Albert shows up.

If the chapel had been visited at that moment or at least during the next few minutes, before Lupin had had time to recover his strength, to raise the flagstone and disappear by the stairs leading to the crypt, he would have been taken. But this visit did not take place until six hours later and then only in the most superficial way. As it is, Lupin is saved; and saved by whom? By the girl who very nearly killed him.

If someone had visited the chapel at that moment or at least within the next few minutes, before Lupin could regain his strength, lift the flagstone, and slip down the stairs to the crypt, he would have been caught. But that visit didn't happen until six hours later and was only the most casual check. As it stands, Lupin is saved; and who saved him? The girl who almost ended his life.

Thenceforth, whether she wishes it or no, Mlle. de Saint-Véran is his accomplice. Not only is she no longer able to give him up, but she is obliged to continue her work, else the wounded man will perish in the shelter in which she has helped to conceal him. Therefore she continues.

Thenceforth, whether she wants to or not, Mlle. de Saint-Véran is his accomplice. Not only can she no longer let him go, but she has to keep doing her part, or the injured man will die in the hideout where she has helped to hide him. So, she carries on.

For that matter, if her feminine instinct makes the task a compulsory one, it also makes it easy. She is full of artifice, she foresees and forestalls everything. It is she who gives the examining magistrate a false description of Arsène Lupin (the reader will remember the difference of opinion on this subject between the cousins). It is she, obviously, who, thanks to certain signs which I do not know of, suspects an accomplice of Lupin’s in the driver of the fly. She warns him. She informs him of the urgent need of an operation. It is she, no doubt, who substitutes one cap for the other. It is she who causes the famous letter to be written in which she is personally threatened. How, after that, is it possible to suspect her?

For that matter, if her intuition makes the task a necessary one, it also makes it easy. She is clever and anticipates everything. She's the one who gives the examining magistrate a false description of Arsène Lupin (the reader will recall the differing opinions on this topic between the cousins). Clearly, she is the one who, thanks to certain signs I'm unaware of, suspects that the driver of the vehicle is an accomplice of Lupin. She warns him and informs him of the urgent need for action. It's certainly her who switches one cap for another. She’s also the one who prompts the famous letter to be written in which she is personally threatened. How, after all that, can anyone suspect her?

It is she, who at that moment when I was about to confide my first impressions to the examining magistrate, pretends to have seen me, the day before, in the copsewood, alarms M. Filleul on my score and reduces me to silence: a dangerous move, no doubt, because it arouses my attention and directs it against the person who assails me with an accusation which I know to be false; but an efficacious move, because the most important thing of all is to gain time and close my lips.

It’s her, who right when I was about to share my first impressions with the investigating judge, acts like she saw me the day before in the woods, worries M. Filleul about me, and shuts me up: a risky move, for sure, since it gets my attention and turns it against the person making a false accusation; but an effective move, because the most crucial thing is to buy time and keep me quiet.

Lastly, it is she who, during forty days, feeds Lupin, brings him his medicine (the chemist at Ouville will produce the prescriptions which he made up for Mlle. de Saint-Véran), nurses him, dresses his wound, watches over him and cures him.

Lastly, it’s her who, for forty days, feeds Lupin, brings him his medicine (the pharmacist in Ouville will provide the prescriptions he put together for Mlle. de Saint-Véran), cares for him, dresses his wound, looks after him and heals him.

Here we have the first of our two problems solved, at the same time that the Ambrumésy mystery is set forth. Arsène Lupin found, close at hand, in the château itself, the assistance which was indispensable to him in order, first, not to be discovered and, secondly, to live.

Here we have the first of our two problems solved, while also laying out the Ambrumésy mystery. Arsène Lupin found the essential help he needed right nearby, in the château itself, to first avoid being caught and, second, to survive.

He now lives. And we come to the second problem, corresponding with the second Ambrumésy mystery, the study of which served me as a conducting medium. Why does Lupin, alive, free, at the head of his gang, omnipotent as before, why does Lupin make desperate efforts, efforts with which I am constantly coming into collision, to force the idea of his death upon the police and the public?

He’s alive now. And we arrive at the second issue, which connects to the second Ambrumésy mystery, the study of which was my guiding medium. Why is Lupin, alive, free, leading his gang, as powerful as ever, making desperate attempts—attempts I constantly clash with—to convince the police and the public that he is dead?

We must remember that Mlle. de Saint-Véran was a very pretty girl. The photographs reproduced in the papers after her disappearance give but an imperfect notion of her beauty. That follows which was bound to follow. Lupin, seeing this lovely girl daily for five or six weeks, longing for her presence when she is not there, subjected to her charm and grace when she is there, inhaling the cool perfume of her breath when she bends over him, Lupin becomes enamored of his nurse. Gratitude turns to love, admiration to passion. She is his salvation, but she is also the joy of his eyes, the dream of his lonely hours, his light, his hope, his very life.

We need to remember that Mlle. de Saint-Véran was a really attractive girl. The photos published in the newspapers after she went missing don't fully capture her beauty. What happened next was inevitable. Lupin, seeing this gorgeous girl every day for five or six weeks, yearning for her presence when she’s not around, enchanted by her charm and grace when she is there, breathing in the fresh scent of her breath when she leans over him, falls in love with his nurse. His gratitude turns into love, admiration becomes passion. She is his salvation, but she is also the joy of his eyes, the dream of his lonely moments, his light, his hope, his very life.

He respects her sufficiently not to take advantage of the girl’s devotion and not to make use of her to direct his confederates. There is, in fact, a certain lack of decision apparent in the acts of the gang. But he loves her also, his scruples weaken and, as Mlle. de Saint-Véran refuses to be touched by a love that offends her, as she relaxes her visits when they become less necessary, as she ceases them entirely on the day when he is cured—desperate, maddened by grief, he takes a terrible resolve. He leaves his lair, prepares his stroke and, on Saturday the sixth of June, assisted by his accomplices, he carries off the girl.

He respects her enough not to exploit the girl’s devotion and not to use her to control his associates. There is, in fact, a noticeable lack of decisiveness in the actions of the gang. However, he loves her too, and his moral standards weaken. Mlle. de Saint-Véran refuses to accept a love that disgusts her; as she cuts back on her visits when they are no longer necessary and completely stops them the day he gets better—desperate, consumed by sorrow, he makes a drastic decision. He leaves his hideout, plans his move, and on Saturday, June sixth, with the help of his accomplices, he abducts the girl.

This is not all. The abduction must not be known. All search, all surmises, all hope, even, must be cut short. Mlle. de Saint-Véran must pass for dead. There is a mock murder: proofs are supplied for the police inquiries. There is doubt about the crime, a crime, for that matter, not unexpected, a crime foretold by the accomplices, a crime perpetrated to revenge the chief’s death. And, through this very fact—observe the marvelous ingenuity of the conception—through this very fact, the belief in this death is, so to speak, stimulated.

This isn't everything. The kidnapping must stay a secret. All searches, all speculation, even all hope, must be shut down. Mlle. de Saint-Véran has to be assumed dead. There’s a staged murder: evidence is provided for the police investigation. There’s uncertainty about the crime, a crime that isn’t really surprising, one predicted by the accomplices, a crime committed in revenge for the chief’s death. And, through this very fact—notice the brilliant cleverness of the idea—through this very fact, the belief in this death is, so to speak, encouraged.

It is not enough to suggest a belief; it is necessary to compel a certainty. Lupin foresees my interference. I am sure to guess the trickery of the chapel. I am sure to discover the crypt. And, as the crypt will be empty, the whole scaffolding will come to the ground.

It’s not enough to just propose a belief; you need to create a certainty. Lupin expects me to step in. I’ll definitely figure out the deception of the chapel. I’m going to find the crypt. And since the crypt will be empty, everything will come crashing down.

The crypt shall not be empty.

The crypt won't be vacant.

In the same way, the death of Mlle. de Saint-Véran will not be definite, unless the sea gives up her corpse.

In the same way, Mlle. de Saint-Véran's death won't be certain unless the sea reveals her body.

The sea shall give up the corpse of Mlle. de Saint-Véran.

The sea will give up the body of Mlle. de Saint-Véran.

The difficulty is tremendous. The double obstacle seems insurmountable. Yes, to any one but Lupin, but not to Lupin.

The challenge is huge. The dual hurdle feels impossible. Yes, for anyone but Lupin, but not for Lupin.

As he had foreseen, I guess the trickery of the chapel, I discover the crypt and I go down into the lair where Lupin has taken refuge. His corpse is there!

As he had predicted, I suspect the deception of the chapel, I find the crypt and I go down into the hideout where Lupin has taken shelter. His body is there!

Any person who had admitted the death of Lupin as possible would have been baffled. But I had not admitted this eventuality for an instant (first, by intuition and, secondly, by reasoning). Pretense thereupon became useless and every scheme vain. I said to myself at once that the block of stone disturbed by the pickaxe had been placed there with a very curious exactness, that the least knock was bound to make it fall and that, in falling, it must inevitably reduce the head of the false Arsène Lupin to pulp, in such a way as to make it utterly irrecognizable.

Anyone who accepted the possibility of Lupin's death would have been confused. But I hadn't considered that possibility for a moment (first, by instinct and then by logic). Pretending otherwise became pointless, and every plan was futile. I immediately thought that the block of stone disturbed by the pickaxe had been positioned with very precise care, that even the smallest tap would cause it to fall, and that when it did, it would inevitably crush the head of the fake Arsène Lupin beyond recognition.

Another discovery: half an hour later, I hear that the body of Mlle. de Saint-Véran has been found on the rocks at Dieppe—or rather a body which is considered to be Mlle. de Saint-Véran’s, for the reason that the arm has a bracelet similar to one of that young lady’s bracelets. This, however, is the only mark of identity, for the corpse is irrecognizable.

Another discovery: half an hour later, I hear that the body of Mlle. de Saint-Véran has been found on the rocks at Dieppe—or rather a body that is thought to be Mlle. de Saint-Véran’s, because the arm has a bracelet like one of that young lady’s bracelets. This, however, is the only sign of identity, as the corpse is unrecognizable.

Thereupon I remember and I understand. A few days earlier, I happened to read in a number of the Vigie de Dieppe that a young American couple staying at Envermeu had committed suicide by taking poison and that their bodies had disappeared on the very night of the death. I hasten to Envermeu. The story is true, I am told, except in so far as concerns the disappearance, because the brothers of the victims came to claim the corpses and took them away after the usual formalities. The name of these brothers, no doubt, was Arsène Lupin & Co.

Thereupon, I remember and understand. A few days earlier, I had read in an issue of the Vigie de Dieppe that a young American couple staying in Envermeu had committed suicide by ingesting poison and that their bodies had vanished on the very night of their deaths. I hurried to Envermeu. I was told that the story is true, but the part about the disappearance isn't accurate, because the victims' brothers came to claim the bodies and took them away after the usual procedures. Their names were likely Arsène Lupin & Co.

Consequently, the thing is proved. We know why Lupin shammed the murder of the girl and spread the rumor of his own death. He is in love and does not wish it known. And, to reach his ends, he shrinks from nothing, he even undertakes that incredible theft of the two corpses which he needs in order to impersonate himself and Mlle. de Saint-Véran. In this way, he will be at ease. No one can disturb him. No one will ever suspect the truth which he wishes to suppress.

Consequently, the situation is clear. We understand why Lupin faked the murder of the girl and spread the rumor of his own death. He's in love and wants to keep it a secret. To get what he wants, he won't hesitate to do anything, including that outrageous theft of the two corpses he needs to impersonate himself and Mlle. de Saint-Véran. This way, he can be at peace. Nobody can disturb him. No one will ever suspect the truth he wants to hide.

No one? Yes—three adversaries, at the most, might conceive doubts: Ganimard, whose arrival is hourly expected; Holmlock Shears, who is about to cross the Channel; and I, who am on the spot. This constitutes a threefold danger. He removes it. He kidnaps Ganimard. He kidnaps Holmlock Shears. He has me stabbed by Brédoux.

No one? Yes—three opponents, at most, might have doubts: Ganimard, whose arrival is expected any hour now; Holmlock Shears, who is about to cross the Channel; and me, being right here. This creates a triple threat. He gets rid of it. He abducts Ganimard. He takes Holmlock Shears. He has me stabbed by Brédoux.

One point alone remains obscure. Why was Lupin so fiercely bent upon snatching the document about the Hollow Needle from me? He surely did not imagine that, by taking it away, he could wipe out from my memory the text of the five lines of which it consists! Then why? Did he fear that the character of the paper itself, or some other clue, could give me a hint?

One thing is still unclear. Why was Lupin so determined to take the document about the Hollow Needle from me? He must have known that by taking it, he couldn't erase the five lines of text from my memory! So, why did he do it? Did he worry that the properties of the paper or some other clue could give me a lead?

Be that as it may, this is the truth of the Ambrumésy mystery. I repeat that conjecture plays a certain part in the explanation which I offer, even as it played a great part in my personal investigation. But, if one waited for proofs and facts to fight Lupin, one would run a great risk either of waiting forever or else of discovering proofs and facts carefully prepared by Lupin, which would lead in a direction immediately opposite to the object in view. I feel confident that the facts, when they are known, will confirm my surmise in every respect.

Be that as it may, this is the truth about the Ambrumésy mystery. I want to emphasize that speculation plays a role in the explanation I'm providing, just as it did in my own investigation. However, if someone waits for proof and evidence to take on Lupin, they risk either waiting indefinitely or finding evidence that Lupin has carefully staged, which would only mislead them further from their goal. I'm sure that once the facts are revealed, they will completely support my theory.

So Isidore Beautrelet, mastered for a moment by Arsène Lupin, distressed by the abduction of his father and resigned to defeat, Isidore Beautrelet, in the end, was unable to persuade himself to keep silence. The truth was too beautiful and too curious, the proofs which he was able to produce were too logical and too conclusive for him to consent to misrepresent it. The whole world was waiting for his revelations. He spoke.

So Isidore Beautrelet, temporarily overcome by Arsène Lupin, troubled by his father's kidnapping and accepting of defeat, ultimately couldn't bring himself to stay quiet. The truth was too fascinating and intriguing, and the evidence he could present was too logical and compelling for him to distort it. The entire world was eager for his revelations. He spoke.

On the evening of the day on which his article appeared, the newspapers announced the kidnapping of M. Beautrelet, senior. Isidore was informed of it by a telegram from Cherbourg, which reached him at three o’clock.

On the evening after his article was published, the newspapers reported the kidnapping of M. Beautrelet, senior. Isidore learned about it through a telegram from Cherbourg, which arrived at three o’clock.

CHAPTER FIVE
ON THE TRACK

Young Beautrelet was stunned by the violence of the blow. As a matter of fact, although, in publishing his article, he had obeyed one of those irresistible impulses which make a man despise every consideration of prudence, he had never really believed in the possibility of an abduction. His precautions had been too thorough. The friends at Cherbourg not only had instructions to guard and protect Beautrelet the elder: they were also to watch his comings and goings, never to let him walk out alone and not even to hand him a single letter without first opening it. No, there was no danger. Lupin, wishing to gain time, was trying to intimidate his adversary.

Young Beautrelet was taken aback by the severity of the blow. In reality, even though he had published his article out of one of those irresistible urges that cause a person to disregard all sense of caution, he hadn’t truly believed that an abduction could happen. His precautions had been too extensive. The friends in Cherbourg not only had instructions to protect Beautrelet the elder, but they were also supposed to monitor his comings and goings, never letting him walk out alone and not even handing him a single letter without first opening it. No, there was no real danger. Lupin, aiming to buy some time, was attempting to scare his opponent.

The blow, therefore, was almost unexpected; and Isidore, because he was powerless to act, felt the pain of the shock during the whole of the remainder of the day. One idea alone supported him: that of leaving Paris, going down there, seeing for himself what had happened and resuming the offensive.

The blow was almost unexpected, and Isidore, feeling helpless, experienced the pain of the shock for the rest of the day. One thought kept him going: leaving Paris, heading down there, seeing for himself what had happened, and getting back into the fight.

He telegraphed to Cherbourg. He was at Saint-Lazare a little before nine. A few minutes after, he was steaming out of the station in the Normandy express.

He sent a telegram to Cherbourg. He was at Saint-Lazare shortly before nine. A few minutes later, he was leaving the station on the Normandy express.

It was not until an hour later, when he mechanically unfolded a newspaper which he had bought on the platform, that he became aware of the letter by which Lupin indirectly replied to his article of that morning:

It wasn't until an hour later, when he automatically opened a newspaper he had bought on the platform, that he realized there was a letter in which Lupin indirectly responded to his article from that morning:

To the Editor of the Grand Journal.

To the Editor of the Grand Journal.

SIR: I cannot pretend but that my modest personality, which would certainly have passed unnoticed in more heroic times, has acquired a certain prominence in the dull and feeble period in which we live. But there is a limit beyond which the morbid curiosity of the crowd cannot go without becoming indecently indiscreet. If the walls that surround our private lives be not respected, what is to safeguard the rights of the citizen?

SIR: I can't pretend that my modest personality, which would have gone unnoticed in more heroic times, hasn't gained some attention in the dull and weak period we live in. But there’s a limit to how far the crowd's morbid curiosity can go before it becomes improperly invasive. If the walls that protect our private lives aren't respected, what will safeguard citizens' rights?

Will those who differ plead the higher interest of truth? An empty pretext in so far as I am concerned, because the truth is known and I raise no difficulty about making an official confession of the truth in writing. Yes, Mlle. de Saint-Véran is alive. Yes, I love her. Yes, I have the mortification not to be loved by her. Yes, the results of the boy Beautrelet’s inquiry are wonderful in their precision and accuracy. Yes, we agree on every point. There is no riddle left. There is no mystery. Well, then, what?

Will those who disagree claim that they care more about the truth? That’s just a flimsy excuse as far as I'm concerned, because the truth is known, and I'm completely fine with making an official written confession. Yes, Mlle. de Saint-Véran is alive. Yes, I love her. Yes, it’s painful that she doesn’t love me back. Yes, the findings from the boy Beautrelet’s investigation are remarkable in their clarity and detail. Yes, we agree on every point. There are no more puzzles. There’s no mystery left. So, what now?

Injured to the very depths of my soul, bleeding still from cruel wounds, I ask that my more intimate feelings and secret hopes may no longer be delivered to the malevolence of the public. I ask for peace, the peace which I need to conquer the affection of Mlle. de Saint-Véran and to wipe out from her memory the thousand little injuries which she has had to suffer at the hands of her uncle and cousin—this has not been told—because of her position as a poor relation. Mlle. de Saint-Véran will forget this hateful past. All that she can desire, were it the fairest jewel in the world, were it the most unattainable treasure, I shall lay at her feet. She will be happy. She will love me.

Injured to the core, still bleeding from deep wounds, I ask that my deepest feelings and secret hopes no longer be exposed to the cruelty of the public. I seek peace, the kind of peace I need to win the heart of Mlle. de Saint-Véran and erase from her memory the countless small hurts she has endured at the hands of her uncle and cousin—this hasn’t been revealed—because of her status as a poor relation. Mlle. de Saint-Véran will put this bitter past behind her. Whatever she wishes for, whether it's the most beautiful jewel in the world or the most unattainable treasure, I will place at her feet. She will be happy. She will love me.

But, if I am to succeed, once more, I require peace. That is why I lay down my arms and hold out the olive-branch to my enemies—while warning them, with every magnanimity on my part, that a refusal on theirs might bring down upon them the gravest consequences.

But if I’m going to succeed again, I need peace. That's why I’m putting down my weapons and extending an olive branch to my enemies—while making it clear, with all the generosity I can muster, that if they refuse, it could lead to serious consequences for them.

One word more on the subject of Mr. Harlington. This name conceals the identity of an excellent fellow, who is secretary to Cooley, the American millionaire, and instructed by him to lay hands upon every object of ancient art in Europe which it is possible to discover. His evil star brought him into touch with my friend Étienne de Vaudreix, alias Arsène Lupin, alias myself. He learnt, in this way, that a certain M. de Gesvres was willing to part with four pictures by Rubens, ostensibly on the condition that they were replaced by copies and that the bargain to which he was consenting remained unknown. My friend Vaudreix also undertook to persuade M. de Gesvres to sell his chapel. The negotiations were conducted with entire good faith on the side of my friend Vaudreix and with charming ingenuousness on the side of Mr. Harlington, until the day when the Rubenses and the carvings from the chapel were in a safe place and Mr. Harlington in prison. There remains nothing, therefore, to be done but to release the unfortunate American, because he was content to play the modest part of a dupe; to brand the millionaire Cooley, because, for fear of possible unpleasantness, he did not protest against his secretary’s arrest; and to congratulate my friend Étienne de Vaudreix, because he is revenging the outraged morality of the public by keeping the hundred thousand francs which he was paid on account by that singularly unattractive person, Cooley.

One more thing about Mr. Harlington. This name hides the identity of a great guy who is the secretary to Cooley, the American millionaire, and was instructed by him to acquire every piece of ancient art in Europe that he can find. Unfortunately, fate connected him with my friend Étienne de Vaudreix, also known as Arsène Lupin, who is also me. Through this connection, he learned that a certain M. de Gesvres was willing to sell four paintings by Rubens, on the condition that they would be replaced with copies and that the deal would remain confidential. My friend Vaudreix also took on the job of convincing M. de Gesvres to sell his chapel. The negotiations were conducted with complete honesty on my friend Vaudreix's part and with charming naivety on Mr. Harlington's part, until the day when the Rubens paintings and the chapel carvings were safely secured and Mr. Harlington found himself in prison. So now, all that’s left to do is to free the unfortunate American, since he was just playing the role of an unwitting pawn; to call out millionaire Cooley, who didn’t protest against his secretary’s arrest out of fear of any potential trouble; and to congratulate my friend Étienne de Vaudreix for avenging the offended sense of public morality by keeping the hundred thousand francs that he received in advance from that notably unappealing character, Cooley.

Pray, pardon the length of this letter and permit me to be, Sir,

Pray, excuse the length of this letter and allow me to be, Sir,

Your obedient servant,
ARSÈNE LUPIN.

Your faithful servant,
ARSÈNE LUPIN.

Isidore weighed the words of this communication as minutely, perhaps, as he had studied the document concerning the Hollow Needle. He went on the principle, the correctness of which was easily proved, that Lupin had never taken the trouble to send one of his amusing letters to the press without absolute necessity, without some motive which events were sure, sooner or later, to bring to light.

Isidore considered the words of this message as carefully as he had analyzed the document about the Hollow Needle. He operated on the principle, which was easily proven, that Lupin had never bothered to send one of his entertaining letters to the press without a good reason, without some motive that events would inevitably reveal sooner or later.

What was the motive for this particular letter? For what hidden reason was Lupin confessing his love and the failure of that love? Was it there that Beautrelet had to seek, or in the explanations regarding Mr. Harlington, or further still, between the lines, behind all those words whose apparent meaning had perhaps no other object than to suggest some wicked, perfidious, misleading little idea?

What was the reason for this specific letter? What hidden motive drove Lupin to confess his love and its failure? Was Beautrelet meant to look there, or in the details about Mr. Harlington, or even deeper, between the lines, behind all those words that seemed to mean one thing but might actually be hinting at some devious, treacherous, misleading idea?

For hours, the young man, confined to his compartment, remained pensive and anxious. The letter filled him with mistrust, as though it had been written for his benefit and were destined to lead him, personally, into error. For the first time and because he found himself confronted not with a direct attack, but with an ambiguous, indefinable method of fighting, he underwent a distinct sensation of fear. And, when he thought of his good old, easy-going father, kidnapped through his fault, he asked himself, with a pang, whether he was not mad to continue so unequal a contest. Was the result not certain? Had Lupin not won the game in advance?

For hours, the young man, stuck in his compartment, felt deep in thought and anxious. The letter made him feel suspicious, as if it had been written just for him and was meant to lead him into making a mistake. For the first time, facing not a straightforward attack but a vague, unclear way of fighting, he felt a real sense of fear. And when he thought about his easy-going old father, whose kidnapping was his fault, he questioned himself, feeling a pang, about whether he was crazy to keep fighting this unfair battle. Wasn’t the outcome already decided? Hadn’t Lupin already won?

It was but a short moment of weakness. When he alighted from his compartment, at six o’clock in the morning, refreshed by a few hours’ sleep, he had recovered all his confidence.

It was just a brief moment of weakness. When he got off his train compartment at six in the morning, feeling refreshed after a few hours of sleep, he had regained all his confidence.

On the platform, Froberval, the dockyard clerk who had given hospitality to M. Beautrelet, senior, was waiting for him, accompanied by his daughter Charlotte, an imp of twelve or thirteen.

On the platform, Froberval, the dockyard clerk who had hosted M. Beautrelet, senior, was waiting for him, along with his daughter Charlotte, a mischievous girl of about twelve or thirteen.

“Well?” cried Isidore.

"Well?" shouted Isidore.

The worthy man beginning to moan and groan, he interrupted him, dragged him to a neighboring tavern, ordered coffee and began to put plain questions, without permitting the other the slightest digression:

The worthy man started to moan and groan, but he interrupted him, pulled him to a nearby tavern, ordered coffee, and began to ask straightforward questions, not allowing the other person even a bit of room to stray from the topic:

“My father has not been carried off, has he? It was impossible.”

“My father hasn’t been taken away, has he? That’s not possible.”

“Impossible. Still, he has disappeared.”

"Unbelievable. Still, he has vanished."

“Since when?”

“Since when?”

“We don’t know.”

“We don’t know yet.”

“What!”

“Seriously!”

“No. Yesterday morning, at six o’clock, as I had not seen him come down as usual, I opened his door. He was gone.”

“No. Yesterday morning, at six o’clock, since I didn’t see him come down like he usually does, I opened his door. He was gone.”

“But was he there on the day before, two days ago?”

“But was he there the day before, two days ago?”

“Yes. On the day before yesterday, he did not leave his room. He was a little tired; and Charlotte took his lunch up to him at twelve and his dinner at seven in the evening.”

“Yes. The day before yesterday, he stayed in his room. He was a bit tired; and Charlotte brought him his lunch at twelve and his dinner at seven in the evening.”

“So it was between seven o’clock in the evening, on the day before yesterday, and six o’clock on yesterday morning that he disappeared?”

“So it was between seven o’clock in the evening, on the day before yesterday, and six o’clock yesterday morning that he disappeared?”

“Yes, during the night before last. Only—”

“Yes, during the night before last. Only—”

“Only what?”

"Only what now?"

“Well, it’s like this: you can’t leave the arsenal at night.”

“Well, here’s the deal: you can’t leave the arsenal at night.”

“Do you mean that he has not left it?”

“Are you saying that he hasn't left it?”

“That’s impossible! My friends and I have searched the whole naval harbor.”

“That’s impossible! My friends and I have looked everywhere in the naval harbor.”

“Then he has left it!”

“Then he’s left it!”

“Impossible, every outlet is guarded!”

"Impossible, every exit is secured!"

Beautrelet reflected and then said:

Beautrelet thought for a moment and then said:

“What next?”

"What's next?"

“Next, I hurried to the commandant’s and informed the officer in charge.”

“Next, I rushed to the commandant's and told the officer in charge.”

“Did he come to your house?”

“Did he come over to your place?”

“Yes; and a gentleman from the public prosecutor’s also. They searched all through the morning; and, when I saw that they were making no progress and that there was no hope left, I telegraphed to you.”

“Yes; and a guy from the prosecutor's office too. They searched all morning; and when I saw they weren’t getting anywhere and there was no hope left, I sent you a telegram.”

“Was the bed disarranged in his room?”

“Was the bed messed up in his room?”

“No.”

“Nope.”

“Nor the room disturbed in any way?”

“Was the room disturbed in any way?”

“No. I found his pipe in its usual place, with his tobacco and the book which he was reading. There was even this little photograph of yourself in the middle of the book, marking the page.”

“No. I found his pipe where it always is, along with his tobacco and the book he was reading. There was even this little photo of you right in the middle of the book, marking the page.”

“Let me see it.”

“Show me.”

Froberval passed him the photograph. Beautrelet gave a start of surprise. He had recognized himself in the snapshot, standing, with his two hands in his pockets, on a lawn from which rose trees and ruins.

Froberval handed him the photograph. Beautrelet jumped in surprise. He had recognized himself in the snapshot, standing with both hands in his pockets on a lawn where trees and ruins were visible.

Froberval added:

Froberval commented:

“It must be the last portrait of yourself which you sent him. Look, on the back, you will see the date, 3 April, the name of the photographer, R. de Val, and the name of the town, Lion—Lion-sur-Mer, perhaps.”

“It has to be the last portrait of yourself that you sent him. Look on the back; you’ll see the date, April 3, the name of the photographer, R. de Val, and the name of the town, Lion—probably Lion-sur-Mer.”

Isidore turned the photograph over and read this little note, in his own handwriting:

Isidore flipped the photograph over and read this brief note, written in his own handwriting:

“R. de Val.—3.4—Lion.”

“R. de Val.—3.4—Lion.”

He was silent for a few minutes and resumed:

He was quiet for a few minutes and then continued:

“My father hadn’t shown you that snapshot yet?”

“My dad hasn’t shown you that snapshot yet?”

“No—and that’s just what astonished me when I saw it yesterday—for your father used so often to talk to us about you.”

“No—and that’s exactly what amazed me when I saw it yesterday—your dad used to talk to us about you all the time.”

There was a fresh pause, greatly prolonged. Froberval muttered:

There was a long, fresh pause. Froberval muttered:

“I have business at the workshop. We might as well go in—”

“I have some work to take care of at the workshop. We might as well head inside—”

He was silent. Isidore had not taken his eyes from the photograph, was examining it from every point of view. At last, the boy asked:

He was quiet. Isidore hadn’t taken his eyes off the photograph, examining it from every angle. Finally, the boy asked:

“Is there such a thing as an inn called the Lion d’Or at a short league outside the town?”

“Is there an inn called the Lion d’Or just a short distance outside of town?”

“Yes, about a league from here.”

“Yes, about a mile from here.”

“On the Route de Valognes, is it?”

“Is it on the Route de Valognes?”

“Yes, on the Route de Valognes.”

“Yes, on the Route de Valognes.”

“Well, I have every reason to believe that this inn was the head-quarters of Lupin’s friends. It was from there that they entered into communication with my father.”

“Well, I have every reason to believe that this inn was the base of operations for Lupin’s associates. It was from there that they contacted my father.”

“What an idea! Your father spoke to nobody. He saw nobody.”

“What an idea! Your dad talked to no one. He saw no one.”

“He saw nobody, but they made use of an intermediary.”

"He saw no one, but they used a go-between."

“What proof have you?”

“What proof do you have?”

“This photograph.”

"This pic."

“But it’s your photograph!”

“But it’s your photo!”

“It’s my photograph, but it was not sent by me. I was not even aware of its existence. It was taken, without my knowledge, in the ruins of Ambrumésy, doubtless by the examining-magistrate’s clerk, who, as you know, was an accomplice of Arsène Lupin’s.”

“It’s my photo, but I didn’t send it. I wasn’t even aware it existed. It was taken, without my knowledge, in the ruins of Ambrumésy, probably by the clerk of the examining magistrate, who, as you know, was an accomplice of Arsène Lupin.”

“And then?”

"What's next?"

“Then this photograph became the passport, the talisman, by means of which they obtained my father’s confidence.”

“Then this photograph became the passport, the lucky charm, through which they gained my father’s trust.”

“But who? Who was able to get into my house?”

“But who? Who was able to get into my house?”

“I don’t know, but my father fell into the trap. They told him and he believed that I was in the neighborhood, that I was asking to see him and that I was giving him an appointment at the Golden Lion.”

“I don’t know, but my dad fell for it. They told him I was nearby, that I wanted to see him, and that I was meeting him at the Golden Lion.”

“But all this is nonsense! How can you assert—?”

“But all this is nonsense! How can you claim—?”

“Very simply. They imitated my writing on the back of the photograph and specified the meeting-place: Valognes Road, 3 kilometres 400, Lion Inn. My father came and they seized him, that’s all.”

“Very simply. They copied my writing on the back of the photograph and noted the meeting place: Valognes Road, 3 kilometers 400, Lion Inn. My father showed up and they captured him, that’s it.”

“Very well,” muttered Froberval, dumbfounded, “very well. I admit it—things happened as you say—but that does not explain how he was able to leave during the night.”

“Fine,” muttered Froberval, stunned, “fine. I admit it—things went down as you say—but that doesn’t explain how he managed to leave in the middle of the night.”

“He left in broad daylight, though he waited until dark to go to the meeting-place.”

“He left in the middle of the day, but he waited until it was dark to go to the meeting spot.”

“But, confound it, he didn’t leave his room the whole of the day before yesterday!”

“But, damn it, he didn’t leave his room at all the day before yesterday!”

“There is one way of making sure: run down to the dockyard, Froberval, and look for one of the men who were on guard in the afternoon, two days ago.—Only, be quick, if you wish to find me here.”

“There’s one way to be sure: hurry down to the dockyard, Froberval, and ask one of the guards who was on duty two days ago in the afternoon. —But make it quick if you want to find me here.”

“Are you going?”

“Are you heading out?”

“Yes, I shall take the next train back.”

“Yes, I’ll take the next train back.”

“What!—Why, you don’t know—your inquiry—”

“What! You don’t know your inquiry?”

“My inquiry is finished. I know pretty well all that I wanted to know. I shall have left Cherbourg in an hour.”

"My investigation is complete. I know almost everything I wanted to find out. I'll be leaving Cherbourg in an hour."

Froberval rose to go. He looked at Beautrelet with an air of absolute bewilderment, hesitated a moment and then took his cap:

Froberval stood up to leave. He stared at Beautrelet with a completely confused expression, hesitated for a moment, and then picked up his cap:

“Are you coming, Charlotte?”

“Are you coming, Char?”

“No,” said Beautrelet, “I shall want a few more particulars. Leave her with me. Besides, I want to talk to her. I knew her when she was quite small.”

“No,” said Beautrelet, “I need a few more details. Leave her with me. Also, I want to talk to her. I knew her when she was really little.”

Froberval went away. Beautrelet and the little girl remained alone in the tavern smoking room. A few minutes passed, a waiter entered, cleared away some cups and left the room again. The eyes of the young man and the child met; and Beautrelet placed his hand very gently on the little girl’s hand. She looked at him for two or three seconds, distractedly, as though about to choke. Then, suddenly hiding her head between her folded arms, she burst into sobs.

Froberval left. Beautrelet and the little girl were left alone in the tavern's smoking room. A few minutes went by, and a waiter came in, cleared away some cups, and then left again. The young man and the child locked eyes, and Beautrelet gently put his hand on the little girl’s hand. She stared at him for two or three seconds, looking distracted, as if she were about to cry. Then, suddenly hiding her head between her folded arms, she broke down in tears.

He let her cry and, after a while, said:

He let her cry and, after a bit, said:

“It was you, wasn’t it, who did all the mischief, who acted as go-between? It was you who took him the photograph? You admit it, don’t you? And, when you said that my father was in his room, two days ago, you knew that it was not true, did you not, because you yourself had helped him to leave it—?”

“It was you, right? You were the one causing all the trouble, acting as the messenger? You were the one who gave him the photograph? You acknowledge that, don’t you? And when you said my father was in his room two days ago, you knew that wasn’t true, didn’t you, because you helped him leave—?”

She made no reply. He asked:

She didn’t reply. He asked:

“Why did you do it? They offered you money, I suppose—to buy ribbons with a frock—?”

“Why did you do it? They must have offered you money—to buy ribbons for a dress—?”

He uncrossed Charlotte’s arms and lifted up her head. He saw a poor little face all streaked with tears, the attractive, disquieting, mobile face of one of those little girls who seem marked out for temptation and weakness.

He uncrossed Charlotte’s arms and lifted her head. He saw a sad little face streaked with tears, the appealing, unsettling, expressive face of one of those little girls who seem destined for temptation and vulnerability.

“Come,” said Beautrelet, “it’s over, we’ll say no more about it. I will not even ask you how it happened. Only you must tell me everything that can be of use to me.—Did you catch anything—any remark made by those men? How did they carry him off?”

“Come on,” said Beautrelet, “it’s done, let’s not talk about it anymore. I won’t even ask how it happened. Just tell me everything that might help me. Did you hear anything—any comments from those guys? How did they take him away?”

She replied at once:

She responded immediately:

“By motor car. I heard them talking about it—”

“By car. I heard them talking about it—”

“And what road did they take?”

“And which road did they take?”

“Ah, I don’t know that!”

“Uh, I don’t know that!”

“Didn’t they say anything before you—something that might help us?”

“Didn’t they say anything to you before—something that could help us?”

“No—wait, though: there was one who said, ‘We shall have no time to lose—the governor is to telephone to us at eight o’clock in the morning—’”

“No—wait, though: there was one who said, ‘We won’t have any time to waste—the governor is going to call us at eight o’clock in the morning—’”

“Where to?”

“Where are we going?”

“I can’t say.—I’ve forgotten—”

"I can't say. I've forgotten."

“Try—try and remember. It was the name of a town, wasn’t it?”

“Try—try to remember. It was the name of a town, right?”

“Yes—a name—like Château—”

“Yes—a name—like Chateau—”

“Châteaubriant?—Château-Thierry?—”

“Châteaubriant?—Château-Thierry?—”

“No-no—”

“Nah—”

“Châteauroux?”

"Châteauroux?"

“Yes, that was it—Châteauroux—”

"Yes, that was it—Châteauroux—"

Beautrelet did not wait for her to complete her sentence. Already he was on his feet and, without giving a thought to Froberval, without even troubling about the child, who stood gazing at him in stupefaction, he opened the door and ran to the station:

Beautrelet didn’t wait for her to finish her sentence. He was already on his feet and, without thinking about Froberval, and without even considering the child who stood staring at him in shock, he opened the door and ran to the station:

“Châteauroux, madame—a ticket for Châteauroux—”

"Châteauroux, ma'am—a ticket to Châteauroux—"

“Over Mans and Tours?” asked the booking-clerk.

“Over Mans and Tours?” the booking clerk asked.

“Of course—the shortest way. Shall I be there for lunch?”

“Of course—the quickest route. Should I arrive in time for lunch?”

“Oh, no!”

“Oh, no!”

“For dinner? Bedtime—?”

“For dinner? Bedtime—?”

“Oh, no! For that, you would have to go over Paris. The Paris express leaves at nine o’clock. You’re too late—”

“Oh, no! For that, you would have to go over Paris. The Paris express leaves at 9:00. You’re too late—”

It was not too late. Beautrelet was just able to catch the train.

It wasn't too late. Beautrelet managed to catch the train just in time.

“Well,” said Beautrelet, rubbing his hands, “I have spent only two hours or so at Cherbourg, but they were well employed.”

“Well,” said Beautrelet, rubbing his hands, “I’ve only spent about two hours in Cherbourg, but they were time well spent.”

He did not for a moment think of accusing Charlotte of lying. Weak, unstable, capable of the worst treacheries, those petty natures also obey impulses of sincerity; and Beautrelet had read in her affrighted eyes her shame for the harm which she had done and her delight at repairing it in part. He had no doubt, therefore, that Châteauroux was the other town to which Lupin had referred and where his confederates were to telephone to him.

He didn't for a second think about accusing Charlotte of lying. Weak and unpredictable, capable of the worst betrayals, those petty natures can also be driven by sincerity; Beautrelet had seen in her frightened eyes her shame for the harm she had caused and her relief at being able to fix it, at least partially. He had no doubt that Châteauroux was the other town Lupin had mentioned, where his accomplices were supposed to call him.

On his arrival in Paris, Beautrelet took every necessary precaution to avoid being followed. He felt that it was a serious moment. He was on the right road that was leading him to his father: one act of imprudence might ruin all.

On arriving in Paris, Beautrelet took every necessary precaution to avoid being followed. He knew it was a crucial moment. He was on the right path that was taking him to his father: one careless move could ruin everything.

He went to the flat of one of his schoolfellows and came out, an hour later, irrecognizable, rigged out as an Englishman of thirty, in a brown check suit, with knickerbockers, woolen stockings and a cap, a high-colored complexion and a red wig. He jumped on a bicycle laden with a complete painter’s outfit and rode off to the Gare d’Austerlitz.

He went to one of his classmates' apartments and came out an hour later, unrecognizable, dressed like a thirty-year-old Englishman in a brown checkered suit, with knickerbockers, woolen stockings, and a cap, a rosy complexion, and a red wig. He hopped on a bicycle loaded with a full painter's kit and rode off to the Gare d’Austerlitz.

He slept that night at Issoudun. The next morning, he mounted his machine at break of day. At seven o’clock, he walked into the Châteauroux post-office and asked to be put on to Paris. As he had to wait, he entered into conversation with the clerk and learnt that, two days before, at the same hour, a man dressed for motoring had also asked for Paris.

He slept that night in Issoudun. The next morning, he got on his bike at dawn. At seven o’clock, he walked into the Châteauroux post office and asked to be connected to Paris. Since he had to wait, he chatted with the clerk and learned that, two days earlier, at the same time, a man dressed for driving had also asked for Paris.

The proof was established. He waited no longer.

The proof was clear. He didn’t wait any longer.

By the afternoon, he had ascertained, from undeniable evidence, that a limousine car, following the Tours road, had passed through the village of Buzancais and the town of Châteauroux and had stopped beyond the town, on the verge of the forest. At ten o’clock, a hired gig, driven by a man unknown, had stopped beside the car and then gone off south, through the valley of the Bouzanne. There was then another person seated beside the driver. As for the car, it had turned in the opposite direction and gone north, toward Issoudun.

By the afternoon, he had confirmed, from clear evidence, that a limousine, traveling down the Tours road, had gone through the village of Buzancais and the town of Châteauroux and had stopped just past the town, at the edge of the forest. At ten o’clock, a hired carriage, driven by an unknown man, had pulled up next to the car and then headed south, through the Bouzanne valley. There was another person sitting next to the driver. As for the car, it had turned around and headed north, toward Issoudun.

Beautrelet easily discovered the owner of the gig, who, however, had no information to supply. He had hired out his horse and trap to a man who brought them back himself next day.

Beautrelet quickly found out who owned the gig, but that person had no information to share. He had rented out his horse and trap to a guy who returned them the next day.

Lastly, that same evening, Isidore found out that the motor car had only passed through Issoudun, continuing its road toward Orleans, that is to say, toward Paris.

Lastly, that same evening, Isidore discovered that the car had only gone through Issoudun, continuing its journey toward Orleans, which means toward Paris.

From all this, it resulted, in the most absolute fashion, that M. Beautrelet was somewhere in the neighborhood. If not, how was it conceivable that people should travel nearly three hundred miles across France in order to telephone from Châteauroux and next to return, at an acute angle, by the Paris road?

From all this, it became clear that M. Beautrelet was somewhere nearby. Otherwise, how could anyone explain why people would travel almost three hundred miles across France just to make a phone call from Châteauroux and then return via the Paris road?

This immense circuit had a more definite object: to move M. Beautrelet to the place assigned to him.

This huge circuit had a clearer purpose: to get M. Beautrelet to his designated spot.

“And this place is within reach of my hand,” said Isidore to himself, quivering with hope and expectation. “My father is waiting for me to rescue him at ten or fifteen leagues from here. He is close by. He is breathing the same air as I.”

“And this place is within my grasp,” Isidore said to himself, trembling with hope and anticipation. “My father is waiting for me to save him just ten or fifteen leagues away. He’s nearby. He’s breathing the same air as I am.”

He set to work at once. Taking a war-office map, he divided it into small squares, which he visited one after the other, entering the farmhouses making the peasants talk, calling on the schoolmasters, the mayors, the parish priests, chatting to the women. It seemed to him that he must attain his end without delay and his dreams grew until it was no longer his father alone whom he hoped to deliver, but all those whom Lupin was holding captive: Raymonde de Saint-Véran, Ganimard, Holmlock Shears, perhaps, and others, many others; and, in reaching them, he would, at the same time, reach Lupin’s stronghold, his lair, the impenetrable retreat where he was piling up the treasures of which he had robbed the wide world.

He got to work right away. Taking a military map, he broke it down into small sections, visiting each one in turn, entering the farmhouses to engage the peasants in conversation, meeting with the schoolmasters, mayors, and parish priests, and chatting with the women. He felt he needed to achieve his goal quickly, and his ambitions expanded until he was no longer just thinking about rescuing his father, but everyone Lupin had taken captive: Raymonde de Saint-Véran, Ganimard, Holmlock Shears, and possibly others, many others; and by reaching them, he would also locate Lupin’s stronghold, his hideout, the impenetrable refuge where he was hoarding the treasures he had stolen from the world.

But, after a fortnight’s useless searching, his enthusiasm ended by slackening and he very soon lost confidence. Because success was slow in appearing, from one day to the next, almost, he ceased to believe in it; and, though he continued to pursue his plan of investigations, he would have felt a real surprise if his efforts had led to the smallest discovery.

But after two weeks of pointless searching, his excitement started to fade, and he quickly lost confidence. Since success was slow to show up, day by day, he began to doubt it; and while he kept following his plan of investigations, he would have been genuinely surprised if his efforts had led to even the smallest discovery.

More days still passed by, monotonous days of discouragement. He read in the newspapers that the Comte de Gesvres and his daughter had left Ambrumésy and gone to stay near Nice. He also learnt that Harlington had been released, that gentleman’s innocence having become self-obvious, in accordance with the indications supplied by Arsène Lupin.

More days went by, dull days filled with discouragement. He read in the newspapers that the Comte de Gesvres and his daughter had left Ambrumésy and gone to stay near Nice. He also learned that Harlington had been released, his innocence having become clear, thanks to the clues provided by Arsène Lupin.

Isidore changed his head-quarters, established himself for two days at the Châtre, for two days at Argenton. The result was the same.

Isidore moved his headquarters, spending two days in Châtre and two days in Argenton. The outcome was the same.

Just then, he was nearly throwing up the game. Evidently, the gig in which his father had been carried off could only have furnished a stage, which had been followed by another stage, furnished by some other conveyance. And his father was far away.

Just then, he almost ruined the game. Clearly, the situation where his father had been taken away could only have provided a stage, which was followed by another stage, set up by some other transport. And his father was very far away.

He was thinking of leaving, when, one Monday morning, he saw, on the envelope of an unstamped letter, sent on to him from Paris, a handwriting that set him trembling with emotion. So great was his excitement that, for some minutes, he dared not open the letter, for fear of a disappointment. His hand shook. Was it possible? Was this not a trap laid for him by his infernal enemy?

He was considering leaving when, one Monday morning, he saw, on the envelope of an unstamped letter sent to him from Paris, a handwriting that made him tremble with emotion. His excitement was so intense that, for a few minutes, he hesitated to open the letter, fearing disappointment. His hand shook. Could it be possible? Was this not a trap set by his relentless enemy?

He tore open the envelope. It was indeed a letter from his father, written by his father himself. The handwriting presented all the peculiarities, all the oddities of the hand which he knew so well.

He ripped open the envelope. It was really a letter from his dad, written by him. The handwriting showed all the quirks and peculiarities of the hand he was so familiar with.

He read:

He read.

Will these lines ever reach you, my dear son? I dare not believe it.

Will these words ever get to you, my dear son? I can hardly believe it.

During the whole night of my abduction, we traveled by motor car; then, in the morning, by carriage. I could see nothing. My eyes were bandaged. The castle in which I am confined should be somewhere in the midlands, to judge by its construction and the vegetation in the park. The room which I occupy is on the second floor: it is a room with two windows, one of which is almost blocked by a screen of climbing glycines. In the afternoon, I am allowed to walk about the park, at certain hours, but I am kept under unrelaxing observation.

During the entire night of my abduction, we traveled by car; then, in the morning, by carriage. I couldn't see anything. My eyes were covered. The castle where I’m being held is probably somewhere in the midlands, based on its architecture and the plants in the park. The room I stay in is on the second floor; it has two windows, one of which is mostly blocked by a screen of climbing wisteria. In the afternoon, I’m allowed to walk around the park at certain times, but I'm always being closely watched.

I am writing this letter, on the mere chance of its reaching you, and fastening it to a stone. Perhaps, one day, I shall be able to throw it over the wall and some peasant will pick it up.

I’m writing this letter, hoping it reaches you, and tying it to a stone. Maybe one day, I’ll be able to throw it over the wall and some farmer will find it.

But do not be distressed about me. I am treated with every consideration.

But please don't worry about me. I'm being treated really well.

Your old father, who is very fond of you and very sad to think of the trouble he is giving you,

Your old dad, who cares about you a lot and feels really bad about the trouble he's causing you,

BEAUTRELET.

BEAUTRELET.

Isidore at once looked at the postmarks. They read, “Cuzion, Indre.”

Isidore immediately checked the postmarks. They said, “Cuzion, Indre.”

The Indre! The department which he had been stubbornly searching for weeks!

The Indre! The department he had been relentlessly looking for weeks!

He consulted a little pocket-guide which he always carried. Cuzion, in the canton of Éguzon—he had been there too.

He checked a small pocket guide that he always kept with him. Cuzion, in the region of Éguzon—he had been there as well.

For prudence’s sake, he discarded his personality as an Englishman, which was becoming too well known in the district, disguised himself as a workman and made for Cuzion. It was an unimportant village. He would easily discover the sender of the letter.

For safety's sake, he let go of his identity as an Englishman, which was becoming too recognizable in the area, disguised himself as a laborer, and headed to Cuzion. It was a nondescript village. He would easily find out who sent the letter.

For that matter, chance served him without delay:

For that matter, luck came through for him right away:

“A letter posted on Wednesday last?” exclaimed the mayor, a respectable tradesman in whom he confided and who placed himself at his disposal. “Listen, I think I can give you a valuable clue: on Saturday morning, Gaffer Charel, an old knife-grinder who visits all the fairs in the department, met me at the end of the village and asked, ‘Monsieur le maire, does a letter without a stamp on it go all the same?’ ‘Of course,’ said I. ‘And does it get there?’ ‘Certainly. Only there’s double postage to pay on it, that’s all the difference.’”

“A letter posted last Wednesday?” exclaimed the mayor, a respectable tradesman he trusted and who was at his service. “Listen, I think I can give you a useful clue: on Saturday morning, Gaffer Charel, an old knife-grinder who goes to all the fairs in the area, ran into me at the edge of the village and asked, ‘Mr. Mayor, does a letter without a stamp still get delivered?’ ‘Of course,’ I replied. ‘And does it actually make it there?’ ‘Definitely. There’s just double postage to pay on it, that’s the only difference.’”

“And where does he live?”

“Where does he live?”

“He lives over there, all alone—on the slope—the hovel that comes next after the churchyard.—Shall I go with you?”

“He lives over there, all by himself—on the slope—the rundown place that’s right after the churchyard.—Should I come with you?”

It was a hovel standing by itself, in the middle of an orchard surrounded by tall trees. As they entered the orchard, three magpies flew away with a great splutter and they saw that the birds were flying out of the very hole in which the watch-dog was fastened. And the dog neither barked nor stirred as they approached.

It was a rundown shack standing alone in the middle of an orchard surrounded by tall trees. As they walked into the orchard, three magpies flew away in a flurry, and they noticed that the birds were escaping from the very spot where the watchdog was tied up. And the dog neither barked nor moved as they got closer.

Beautrelet went up in great surprise. The brute was lying on its side, with stiff paws, dead.

Beautrelet stood up in shock. The beast was lying on its side, with stiff paws, dead.

They ran quickly to the cottage. The door stood open. They entered. At the back of a low, damp room, on a wretched straw mattress, flung on the floor itself, lay a man fully dressed.

They ran fast to the cottage. The door was open. They went inside. At the back of a small, damp room, on a miserable straw mattress tossed on the floor, there was a man fully dressed.

“Gaffer Charel!” cried the mayor. “Is he dead, too?”

“Gaffer Charel!” shouted the mayor. “Is he dead, too?”

The old man’s hands were cold, his face terribly pale, but his heart was still beating, with a faint, slow throb, and he seemed not to be wounded in any way.

The old man’s hands were cold, his face shockingly pale, but his heart was still beating, with a faint, slow throb, and he didn’t seem to be injured at all.

They tried to resuscitate him and, as they failed in their efforts, Beautrelet went to fetch a doctor. The doctor succeeded no better than they had done. The old man did not seem to be suffering. He looked as if he were just asleep, but with an artificial slumber, as though he had been put to sleep by hypnotism or with the aid of a narcotic.

They tried to revive him, and when their efforts didn’t work, Beautrelet went to get a doctor. The doctor didn’t have any more success than they did. The old man didn’t seem to be in pain. He looked like he was just sleeping, but it was a fake kind of sleep, as if he had been put under by hypnosis or with some sort of drug.

In the middle of the night that followed, however, Isidore, who was watching by his side, observed that the breathing became stronger and that his whole being appeared to be throwing off the invisible bonds that paralyzed it.

In the middle of the night that followed, however, Isidore, who was watching by his side, noticed that the breathing became stronger and that his whole being seemed to be breaking free from the invisible bonds that had paralyzed it.

At daybreak, he woke up and resumed his normal functions: ate, drank and moved about. But, the whole day long, he was unable to reply to the young man’s questions and his brain seemed as though still numbed by an inexplicable torpor.

At daybreak, he woke up and went back to his usual routine: ate, drank, and moved around. But all day long, he couldn’t answer the young man’s questions, and his mind felt like it was still clouded by an inexplicable fatigue.

The next day, he asked Beautrelet:

The next day, he asked Beautrelet:

“What are you doing here, eh?”

"What are you doing here?"

It was the first time that he had shown surprise at the presence of a stranger beside him.

It was the first time he had reacted with surprise at the sight of a stranger next to him.

Gradually, in this way, he recovered all his faculties. He talked. He made plans. But, when Beautrelet asked him about the events immediately preceding his sleep, he seemed not to understand.

Gradually, in this way, he recovered all his faculties. He talked. He made plans. But when Beautrelet asked him about the events right before he fell asleep, he seemed confused.

And Beautrelet felt that he really did not understand. He had lost the recollection of all that had happened since the Friday before. It was like a sudden gap in the ordinary flow of his life. He described his morning and afternoon on the Friday, the purchases he had made at the fair, the meals he had taken at the inn. Then—nothing—nothing more. He believed himself to be waking on the morrow of that day.

And Beautrelet felt completely lost. He couldn't remember anything that had happened since the Friday before. It was like a sudden break in the normal flow of his life. He recalled his morning and afternoon on that Friday, the things he had bought at the fair, the meals he had eaten at the inn. Then—nothing—absolutely nothing. He thought he was waking up the day after that.

It was horrible for Beautrelet. The truth lay there, in those eyes which had seen the walls of the park behind which his father was waiting for him, in those hands which had picked up the letter, in that muddled brain which had recorded the whereabouts of that scene, the setting, the little corner of the world in which the play had been enacted. And from those hands, from that brain he was unable to extract the faintest echo of the truth so near at hand!

It was terrible for Beautrelet. The truth was right there, in those eyes that had seen the walls of the park where his father was waiting for him, in those hands that had picked up the letter, in that confused mind that had noted the location of that scene, the setting, the little corner of the world where the play had taken place. And from those hands, from that mind, he could not find even the slightest trace of the truth so close at hand!

Oh, that impalpable and formidable obstacle, against which all his efforts hurled themselves in vain, that obstacle built up of silence and oblivion! How clearly it bore the mark of Arsène Lupin! He alone, informed, no doubt, that M. Beautrelet had attempted to give a signal, he alone could have struck with partial death the one man whose evidence could injure him. It was not that Beautrelet felt himself to be discovered or thought that Lupin, hearing of his stealthy attack and knowing that a letter had reached him, was defending himself against him personally. But what an amount of foresight and real intelligence it displayed to suppress any possible accusation on the part of that chance wayfarer! Nobody now knew that within the walls of a park there lay a prisoner asking for help.

Oh, that intangible and daunting barrier, against which all his efforts crashed in vain, that barrier made of silence and forgetfulness! How clearly it showed the signature of Arsène Lupin! He alone, surely aware that M. Beautrelet had tried to send a signal, was the only one who could have partially incapacitated the one person whose testimony could harm him. Beautrelet didn't feel caught or think that Lupin, knowing about his stealthy move and that a letter had reached him, was protecting himself from him personally. But the level of foresight and genuine intelligence it took to eliminate any possible accusation from that random traveler was impressive! Now, no one knew that within the boundaries of a park, there was a prisoner in need of help.

Nobody? Yes, Beautrelet. Gaffer Charel was unable to speak. Very well. But, at least, one could find out which fair the old man had visited and which was the logical road that he had taken to return by. And, along this road, perhaps it would at last be possible to find—

Nobody? Yeah, Beautrelet. Gaffer Charel couldn’t talk. Alright. But at least one could figure out which fair the old man had gone to and which route he had taken to come back. And along that route, maybe it would finally be possible to find—

Isidore, as it was, had been careful not to visit Gaffer Charel’s hovel except with the greatest precautions and in such a way as not to give an alarm. He now decided not to go back to it. He made inquiries and learnt that Friday was market-day at Fresselines, a fair-sized town situated a few leagues off, which could be reached either by the rather winding highroad or by a series of short cuts.

Isidore had been careful not to visit Gaffer Charel's hovel without taking major precautions to avoid raising any alarms. He decided he wouldn’t go back there. He asked around and found out that Friday was market day in Fresselines, a decent-sized town located a few leagues away, which could be accessed either by the winding main road or by a number of shortcuts.

On the Friday, he chose the road and saw nothing that attracted his attention, no high walled enclosure, no semblance of an old castle.

On Friday, he picked the road and noticed nothing that caught his eye, no high wall enclosure, no hint of an old castle.

He lunched at an inn at Fresselines and was on the point of leaving when he saw Gaffer Charel arrive and cross the square, wheeling his little knife-grinding barrow before him. He at once followed him at a good distance.

He had lunch at an inn in Fresselines and was about to leave when he saw Gaffer Charel arrive and walk across the square, pushing his little knife-grinding cart in front of him. He immediately followed him at a safe distance.

The old man made two interminable waits, during which he ground dozens of knives. Then, at last, he went away by a quite different road, which ran in the direction of Crozant and the market-town of Éguzon.

The old man had two long waits, during which he sharpened dozens of knives. Finally, he took a different route that led toward Crozant and the market town of Éguzon.

Beautrelet followed him along this road. But he had not walked five minutes before he received the impression that he was not alone in shadowing the old fellow. A man was walking along between them, stopping at the same time as Charel and starting off again when he did, without, for that matter, taking any great precautions against being seen.

Beautrelet followed him down the road. But he hadn't walked five minutes before he felt like he wasn’t alone in keeping an eye on the old guy. A man was walking along between them, stopping when Charel did and starting again when he did, without really trying to hide himself.

“He is being watched,” thought Beautrelet. “Perhaps they want to know if he stops in front of the walls—”

“He's being watched,” thought Beautrelet. “Maybe they want to see if he stops in front of the walls—”

His heart beat violently. The event was at hand.

His heart raced. The moment had arrived.

The three of them, one behind the other, climbed up and down the steep slopes of the country and arrived at Crozant, famed for the colossal ruins of its castle. There Charel made a halt of an hour’s duration. Next he went down to the riverside and crossed the bridge.

The three of them, one after the other, climbed up and down the steep hills of the countryside and reached Crozant, known for the massive ruins of its castle. There, Charel stopped for an hour. Then, he went down to the riverbank and crossed the bridge.

But then a thing happened that took Beautrelet by surprise. The other man did not cross the river. He watched the old fellow move away and, when he had lost sight of him, turned down a path that took him right across the fields.

But then something happened that surprised Beautrelet. The other man didn’t cross the river. He watched the old guy walk away and, after losing sight of him, took a path that led him straight across the fields.

Beautrelet hesitated for a few seconds as to what course to take, and then quietly decided. He set off in pursuit of the man.

Beautrelet hesitated for a few seconds about what to do next, and then quietly made up his mind. He started chasing after the man.

“He has made sure,” he thought, “that Gaffer Charel has gone straight ahead. That is all he wanted to know and so he is going—where? To the castle?”

“He has made sure,” he thought, “that Gaffer Charel has gone straight ahead. That’s all he wanted to know, so where is he going? To the castle?”

He was within touch of the goal. He felt it by a sort of agonizing gladness that uplifted his whole being.

He was close to the goal. He felt it with a kind of intense joy that lifted his entire being.

The man plunged into a dark wood overhanging the river and then appeared once more in the full light, where the path met the horizon.

The man jumped into a dark forest that bordered the river, then emerged again into the bright light where the path met the horizon.

When Beautrelet, in his turn, emerged from the wood, he was greatly surprised no longer to see the man. He was seeking him with his eyes when, suddenly, he gave a stifled cry and, with a backward spring, made for the line of trees which he had just left. On his right, he had seen a rampart of high walls, flanked, at regular distances, by massive buttresses.

When Beautrelet finally stepped out of the woods, he was really surprised to find that the man was gone. He was scanning the area with his eyes when, all of a sudden, he let out a muffled cry and jumped back toward the line of trees he had just left. To his right, he noticed a steep wall, supported at regular intervals by large buttresses.

It was there! It was there! Those walls held his father captive! He had found the secret place where Lupin confined his victim.

It was there! It was there! Those walls were holding his father captive! He had discovered the hidden place where Lupin kept his victim.

He dared not quit the shelter which the thick foliage of the wood afforded him. Slowly, almost on all fours, he bore to the right and in this way reached the top of a hillock that rose to the level of the neighboring trees. The walls were taller still. Nevertheless, he perceived the roof of the castle which they surrounded, an old Louis XIII. roof, surmounted by very slender bell-turrets arranged corbel-wise around a higher steeple which ran to a point.

He didn't dare leave the shelter provided by the thick leaves of the woods. Slowly, almost on all fours, he crawled to the right and made his way to the top of a small hill that matched the height of the surrounding trees. The walls were even taller. Still, he could see the roof of the castle they encircled, an old Louis XIII-style roof topped by delicate bell towers arranged in a corbel style around a taller steeple that came to a point.

Beautrelet did no more that day. He felt the need to reflect and to prepare his plan of attack without leaving anything to chance. He held Lupin safe; and it was for Beautrelet now to select the hour and the manner of the combat.

Beautrelet didn’t do anything else that day. He felt the need to think things over and to prepare his strategy without taking any chances. He had Lupin secured; and now it was up to Beautrelet to choose the time and the way to confront him.

He walked away.

He walked away.

Near the bridge, he met two country-girls carrying pails of milk. He asked:

Near the bridge, he met two country girls carrying buckets of milk. He asked:

“What is the name of the castle over there, behind the trees?”

“What’s the name of that castle over there, behind the trees?”

“That’s the Château de l’Aiguille, sir.”

“That’s the Château de l’Aiguille, sir.”

He had put his question without attaching any importance to it. The answer took away his breath:

He asked his question without thinking it was a big deal. The answer left him speechless:

“The Château de l’Aiguille?—Oh!—But in what department are we? The Indre?”

“The Château de l’Aiguille?—Oh!—But what department are we in? Indre?”

“Certainly not. The Indre is on the other side of the river. This side, it’s the Creuse.”

“Definitely not. The Indre is on the other side of the river. On this side, it’s the Creuse.”

Isidore saw it all in a flash. The Château de l’Aiguille! The department of the Creuse! L’Aiguille Creuse! The Hollow Needle! The very key to the document! Certain, decisive, absolute victory!

Isidore saw it all in an instant. The Château de l’Aiguille! The Creuse region! L’Aiguille Creuse! The Hollow Needle! The exact key to the document! Certain, decisive, and complete victory!

Without another word, he turned his back on the two girls and went his way, tottering like a drunken man.

Without saying anything else, he turned his back on the two girls and walked away, stumbling like someone who was drunk.

CHAPTER SIX
AN HISTORIC SECRET

Beautrelet’s resolve was soon taken: he would act alone. To inform the police was too dangerous. Apart from the fact that he could only offer presumptions, he dreaded the slowness of the police, their inevitable indiscretions, the whole preliminary inquiry, during which Lupin, who was sure to be warned, would have time to effect a retreat in good order.

Beautrelet quickly made up his mind: he would go solo. Telling the police was too risky. Besides, he could only provide assumptions, and he feared the police's slow pace, their unavoidable slip-ups, and the whole initial investigation where Lupin, who would definitely be tipped off, would have plenty of time to make a clean getaway.

At eight o’clock the next morning, with his bundle under his arm, he left the inn in which he was staying near Cuzion, made for the nearest thicket, took off his workman’s clothes, became once more the young English painter that he had been and went to call on the notary at Éguzon, the largest place in the immediate neighborhood.

At eight o’clock the next morning, with his bundle under his arm, he left the inn where he was staying near Cuzion, headed for the nearest thicket, took off his work clothes, transformed into the young English painter he once was, and went to visit the notary in Éguzon, the biggest place in the area.

He said that he liked the country and that he was thinking of taking up his residence there, with his relations, if he could find a suitable house.

He said that he liked the countryside and that he was considering moving there to live with his family, if he could find a suitable house.

The notary mentioned a number of properties. Beautrelet took note of them and let fall that some one had spoken to him of the Château de l’Aiguille, on the bank of the Creuse.

The notary mentioned several properties. Beautrelet took note of them and casually mentioned that someone had told him about the Château de l’Aiguille, on the bank of the Creuse.

“Oh, yes, but the Château de l’Aiguille, which has belonged to one of my clients for the last five years, is not for sale.”

“Oh, yes, but the Château de l’Aiguille, which has belonged to one of my clients for the last five years, is not for sale.”

“He lives in it, then?”

"Does he live in it?"

“He used to live in it, or rather his mother did. But she did not care for it; found the castle rather gloomy. So they left it last year.”

“He used to live there, or rather his mother did. But she didn’t like it; she found the castle pretty dreary. So they left it last year.”

“And is no one living there at present?”

“And isn’t anyone living there right now?”

“Yes, an Italian, to whom my client let it for the summer season: Baron Anfredi.”

“Yes, an Italian whom my client rented it to for the summer season: Baron Anfredi.”

“Oh, Baron Anfredi! A man still young, rather grave and solemn-looking—?”

“Oh, Baron Anfredi! A man still young, rather serious and solemn-looking—?”

“I’m sure I can’t say.—My client dealt with him direct. There was no regular agreement, just a letter—”

“I can’t really say.—My client dealt with him directly. There wasn't a formal agreement, just a letter—”

“But you know the baron?”

"But do you know the baron?"

“No, he never leaves the castle.—Sometimes, in his motor, at night, so they say. The marketing is done by an old cook, who talks to nobody. They are queer people—”

“No, he never leaves the castle. —Sometimes, in his car, at night, so they say. The marketing is handled by an old cook, who doesn’t talk to anyone. They’re strange people—”

“Do you think your client would consent to sell his castle?”

“Do you think your client would agree to sell his castle?”

“I don’t think so. It’s an historic castle, built in the purest Louis XIII. style. My client was very fond of it; and, unless he has changed his mind—”

“I don’t think so. It’s a historic castle, built in the purest Louis XIII style. My client was very attached to it; and, unless he has changed his mind—”

“Can you give me his name and address?”

“Can you give me his name and address?”

“Louis Valméras, 34, Rue du Mont-Thabor.”

“Louis Valméras, 34 Mont-Thabor St.”

Beautrelet took the train for Paris at the nearest station. On the next day but one, after three fruitless calls, he at last found Louis Valméras at home. He was a man of about thirty, with a frank and pleasing face. Beautrelet saw no need to beat about the bush, stated who he was and described his efforts and the object of the step which he was now taking:

Beautrelet caught the train to Paris from the nearest station. The day after next, after three unsuccessful attempts, he finally found Louis Valméras at home. He was a thirty-something man with an open and friendly face. Beautrelet felt no need to waste time, introduced himself, and explained his efforts along with the purpose of his visit:

“I have good reason to believe,” he concluded, “that my father is imprisoned in the Château de l’Aiguille, doubtless in the company of other victims. And I have come to ask you what you know of your tenant, Baron Anfredi.”

“I have good reason to believe,” he concluded, “that my father is locked up in the Château de l’Aiguille, probably along with other victims. And I’ve come to ask you what you know about your tenant, Baron Anfredi.”

“Not much. I met Baron Anfredi last winter at Monte Carlo. He had heard by accident that I was the owner of the Château de l’Aiguille and, as he wished to spend the summer in France, he made me an offer for it.”

“Not much. I met Baron Anfredi last winter in Monte Carlo. He found out by chance that I owned the Château de l’Aiguille, and since he wanted to spend the summer in France, he made me an offer for it.”

“He is still a young man—”

“He is still a young man—”

“Yes, with very expressive eyes, fair hair—”

“Yes, with very expressive eyes, fair hair—”

“And a beard?”

“Is that a beard?”

“Yes, ending in two points, which fall over a collar fastened at the back, like a clergyman’s. In fact, he looks a little like an English parson.”

“Yes, it ends in two points that go over a collar fastened at the back, like a clergyman’s. In fact, he looks a bit like an English pastor.”

“It’s he,” murmured Beautrelet, “it’s he, as I have seen him: it’s his exact description.”

“It’s him,” whispered Beautrelet, “it’s him, just like I saw him: it’s his exact description.”

“What! Do you think—?”

"What! Do you think—?"

“I think, I am sure that your tenant is none other than Arsène Lupin.”

“I believe, I’m certain that your tenant is none other than Arsène Lupin.”

The story amused Louis Valméras. He knew all the adventures of Arsène Lupin and the varying fortunes of his struggle with Beautrelet. He rubbed his hands:

The story entertained Louis Valméras. He was familiar with all the escapades of Arsène Lupin and the ups and downs of his competition with Beautrelet. He rubbed his hands:

“Ha, the Château de l’Aiguille will become famous!—I’m sure I don’t mind, for, as a matter of fact, now that my mother no longer lives in it, I have always thought that I would get rid of it at the first opportunity. After this, I shall soon find a purchaser. Only—”

“Ha, the Château de l’Aiguille is going to become famous!—I honestly don’t care, because now that my mom doesn’t live there anymore, I’ve always thought I would sell it at the first chance I got. After this, I’ll find a buyer soon. Just—”

“Only what?”

"Only what?"

“I will ask you to act with the most extreme prudence and not to inform the police until you are quite sure. Can you picture the situation, supposing my tenant were not Arsène Lupin?”

"I ask you to be extremely careful and not to tell the police until you're absolutely certain. Can you imagine the situation if my tenant isn't Arsène Lupin?"

Beautrelet set forth his plan. He would go alone at night; he would climb the walls; he would sleep in the park— Louis Valméras stopped him at once:

Beautrelet laid out his plan. He would go alone at night; he would climb the walls; he would sleep in the park— Louis Valméras interrupted him immediately:

“You will not climb walls of that height so easily. If you do, you will be received by two huge sheep-dogs which belonged to my mother and which I left behind at the castle.”

“You won't easily climb walls that high. If you do, you'll be met by two huge sheepdogs that belonged to my mom, and I left them behind at the castle.”

“Pooh! A dose of poison—”

“Yikes! A dose of poison—”

“Much obliged. But suppose you escaped them. What then? How would you get into the castle? The doors are massive, the windows barred. And, even then, once you were inside, who would guide you? There are eighty rooms.”

“Thanks a lot. But let’s say you managed to get away from them. What then? How would you get into the castle? The doors are huge, and the windows are locked shut. And even after you’re inside, who would show you around? There are eighty rooms.”

“Yes, but that room with two windows, on the second story—”

“Yes, but that room with two windows on the second floor—”

“I know it, we call it the glycine room. But how will you find it? There are three staircases and a labyrinth of passages. I can give you the clue and explain the way to you, but you would get lost just the same.”

“I know it, we call it the glycine room. But how will you find it? There are three staircases and a maze of hallways. I can give you the hint and explain the route to you, but you’d still get lost.”

“Come with me,” said Beautrelet, laughing.

“Come with me,” Beautrelet said with a laugh.

“I can’t. I have promised to go to my mother in the South.”

“I can't. I promised to visit my mom down South.”

Beautrelet returned to the friend with whom he was staying and began to make his preparations. But, late in the day, as he was getting ready to go, he received a visit from Valméras.

Beautrelet went back to the friend he was staying with and started to get ready. But later in the day, as he was preparing to leave, Valméras came to visit.

“Do you still want me?”

"Do you still want me?"

“Rather!”

"Absolutely!"

“Well, I’m coming with you. Yes, the expedition fascinates me. I think it will be very amusing and I like being mixed up in this sort of thing.—Besides, my help will be of use to you. Look, here’s something to start with.”

“Well, I’m coming with you. Yes, the expedition interests me. I think it will be a lot of fun, and I enjoy being involved in this kind of thing.—Besides, I can be helpful to you. Look, here’s something to begin with.”

He held up a big key, all covered with rust and looking very old.

He held up a large key, completely covered in rust and looking very old.

“What does the key open?” asked Beautrelet.

“What does the key unlock?” Beautrelet asked.

“A little postern hidden between two buttresses and left unused since centuries ago. I did not even think of pointing it out to my tenant. It opens straight on the country, just at the verge of the wood.”

“A small hidden door between two support beams that hasn’t been used in centuries. I didn't even consider mentioning it to my tenant. It leads directly out to the countryside, right at the edge of the woods.”

Beautrelet interrupted him quickly:

Beautrelet quickly interrupted him:

“They know all about that outlet. It was obviously by this way that the man whom I followed entered the park. Come, it’s fine game and we shall win it. But, by Jupiter, we must play our cards carefully!”

“They know all about that exit. It’s clear that the man I was following entered the park this way. Come on, it’s a good chase and we’re going to win it. But, by Jupiter, we have to be smart about our moves!”

Two days later, a half-famished horse dragged a gipsy caravan into Crozant. Its driver obtained leave to stable it at the end of the village, in an old deserted cart-shed. In addition to the driver, who was none other than Valméras, there were three young men, who occupied themselves in the manufacture of wicker-work chairs: Beautrelet and two of his Janson friends.

Two days later, a half-starved horse pulled a gypsy caravan into Crozant. Its driver got permission to stable it at the edge of the village, in an old abandoned cart shed. Along with the driver, who was actually Valméras, there were three young men who were busy making wicker chairs: Beautrelet and two of his friends from Janson.

They stayed there for three days, waiting for a propitious, moonless night and roaming singly round the outskirts of the park. Once Beautrelet saw the postern. Contrived between two buttresses placed very close together, it was almost merged, behind the screen of brambles that concealed it, in the pattern formed by the stones of the wall.

They stayed there for three days, waiting for a favorable, moonless night and wandering individually around the edges of the park. Once, Beautrelet spotted the small gate. Hidden between two closely placed buttresses, it was almost blended in, behind the thicket of brambles that covered it, with the design of the stone wall.

At last, on the fourth evening, the sky was covered with heavy black clouds and Valméras decided that they should go reconnoitring, at the risk of having to return again, should circumstances prove unfavorable.

At last, on the fourth evening, the sky was filled with dark black clouds, and Valméras decided they should go scouting, even if it meant having to come back if things didn’t go well.

All four crossed the little wood. Then Beautrelet crept through the heather, scratched his hands at the bramble-hedge and, half raising himself, slowly, with restrained movements, put the key into the lock. He turned it gently. Would the door open without an effort? Was there no bolt closing it on the other side? He pushed: the door opened, without a creak or jolt. He was in the park.

All four made their way through the small woods. Then Beautrelet crawled through the heather, scratched his hands on the bramble hedge and, partially lifting himself, slowly and carefully, inserted the key into the lock. He turned it gently. Would the door open easily? Was there no bolt securing it from the other side? He pushed, and the door opened without a sound or jolt. He was in the park.

“Are you there, Beautrelet?” asked Valméras. “Wait for me. You two chaps, watch the door and keep our line of retreat open. At the least alarm, whistle.”

“Are you there, Beautrelet?” Valméras asked. “Hold on for me. You two, keep an eye on the door and make sure we can escape. At the first sign of trouble, whistle.”

He took Beautrelet’s hand and they plunged into the dense shadow of the thickets. A clearer space was revealed to them when they reached the edge of the central lawn. At the same moment a ray of moonlight pierced the clouds; and they saw the castle, with its pointed turrets arranged around the tapering spire to which, no doubt, it owed its name. There was no light in the windows; not a sound.

He grabbed Beautrelet’s hand and they dove into the thick shadows of the bushes. As they reached the edge of the central lawn, a clearer area opened up in front of them. Just then, a beam of moonlight broke through the clouds, and they saw the castle, with its pointed towers surrounding the tall spire that likely gave it its name. There were no lights in the windows; not a sound.

Valméras grasped his companion’s arm:

Valméras grabbed his friend's arm:

“Keep still!”

“Stay still!”

“What is it?”

"What's that?"

“The dogs, over there—look—”

"The dogs are over there—look—"

There was a growl. Valméras gave a low whistle. Two white forms leapt forward and, in four bounds, came and crouched at their master’s feet.

There was a growl. Valméras let out a low whistle. Two white shapes sprang forward and, in four leaps, came and crouched at their master's feet.

“Gently—lie down—that’s it—good dogs—stay there.”

“Gentle—lie down—that’s it—good dogs—stay there.”

And he said to Beautrelet:

And he said to Beautrelet:

“And now let us push on. I feel more comfortable.”

“And now let’s keep going. I feel more at ease.”

“Are you sure of the way?”

“Are you sure about the way?”

“Yes. We are near the terrace.”

“Yes. We are close to the terrace.”

“And then?”

"And what now?"

“I remember that, on the left, at a place where the river terrace rises to the level of the ground-floor windows, there is a shutter which closes badly and which can be opened from the outside.”

“I remember that, on the left, at a spot where the riverbank slopes up to the ground-floor windows, there’s a shutter that doesn’t close properly and can be opened from the outside.”

They found, when they came to it, that the shutter yielded to pressure. Valméras removed a pane with a diamond which he carried. He turned the window-latch. First one and then the other stepped over the balcony. They were now in the castle, at the end of a passage which divided the left wing into two.

They discovered that the shutter opened easily when pushed. Valméras took out a diamond he had and used it to remove a pane. He turned the window latch. One after the other, they stepped over the balcony. They were now in the castle, at the end of a hallway that split the left wing in two.

“This room,” said Valméras, “opens at the end of a passage. Then comes an immense hall, lined with statues, and at the end of the hall a staircase which ends near the room occupied by your father.”

“This room,” said Valméras, “opens at the end of a hallway. Then there’s a huge hall, filled with statues, and at the end of the hall, there’s a staircase that leads up to the room where your father is.”

He took a step forward.

He stepped forward.

“Are you coming, Beautrelet?”

"Are you coming, Beautrelet?"

“Yes, yes.”

“Sure, sure.”

“But no, you’re not coming—What’s the matter with you?”

“But no, you’re not coming—What’s wrong with you?”

He seized him by the hand. It was icy cold and he perceived that the young man was cowering on the floor.

He grabbed him by the hand. It was ice-cold, and he noticed that the young man was huddled on the floor.

“What’s the matter with you?” he repeated.

“What’s wrong with you?” he repeated.

“Nothing—it’ll pass off—”

"Nothing—this will blow over—"

“But what is it?”

“But what is that?”

“I’m afraid—”

"I'm scared—"

“You’re afraid?”

"Are you scared?"

“Yes,” Beautrelet confessed, frankly, “it’s my nerves giving way—I generally manage to control them—but, to-day, the silence—the excitement—And then, since I was stabbed by that magistrate’s clerk—But it will pass off—There, it’s passing now—”

“Yes,” Beautrelet admitted honestly, “it’s my nerves getting the best of me—I usually know how to handle them—but today, the silence—the tension—And then, ever since I was stabbed by that magistrate’s clerk—But it will fade—There, it’s fading now—”

He succeeded in rising to his feet and Valméras dragged him out of the room. They groped their way along the passage, so softly that neither could hear a sound made by the other.

He managed to get to his feet, and Valméras pulled him out of the room. They carefully made their way down the hallway, moving so quietly that neither could hear a sound from the other.

A faint glimmer, however, seemed to light the hall for which they were making. Valméras put his head round the corner. It was a night-light placed at the foot of the stairs, on a little table which showed through the frail branches of a palm tree.

A faint glow, however, seemed to illuminate the hall they were heading towards. Valméras peeked around the corner. It was a nightlight positioned at the bottom of the stairs, on a small table that was visible through the delicate branches of a palm tree.

“Halt!” whispered Valméras.

"Stop!" whispered Valméras.

Near the night-light, a man stood sentry, carrying a gun.

Near the night-light, a man stood guard, holding a gun.

Had he seen them? Perhaps. At least, something must have alarmed him, for he brought the gun to his shoulder.

Had he seen them? Maybe. At the very least, something must have startled him, because he raised the gun to his shoulder.

Beautrelet had fallen on his knees, against a tub containing a plant, and he remained quite still, with his heart thumping against his chest.

Beautrelet had dropped to his knees, leaning against a tub with a plant in it, and he stayed completely still, with his heart pounding in his chest.

Meanwhile, the silence and the absence of all movement reassured the man. He lowered his weapon. But his head was still turned in the direction of the tub.

Meanwhile, the silence and lack of any movement gave the man a sense of calm. He lowered his weapon, but his head remained turned towards the tub.

Terrible minutes passed: ten minutes, fifteen. A moonbeam had glided through a window on the staircase. And, suddenly, Beautrelet became aware that the moonbeam was shifting imperceptibly, and that, before fifteen, before ten more minutes had elapsed, it would be shining full in his face.

Terrible minutes dragged on: ten minutes, then fifteen. A moonbeam had crept through a window on the staircase. Suddenly, Beautrelet realized that the moonbeam was moving slightly, and that, in under fifteen, maybe even ten more minutes, it would be shining directly in his face.

Great drops of perspiration fell from his forehead on his trembling hands. His anguish was such that he was on the point of getting up and running away—But, remembering that Valméras was there, he sought him with his eyes and was astounded to see him, or rather to imagine him, creeping in the dark, under cover of the statues and plants. He was already at the foot of the stairs, within a few steps of the man.

Great drops of sweat dripped from his forehead onto his shaking hands. He was so anxious that he was about to get up and run away—But, remembering that Valméras was there, he searched for him with his eyes and was shocked to see him, or rather to picture him, moving in the dark, hidden by the statues and plants. He was already at the bottom of the stairs, just a few steps away from the man.

What was he going to do? To pass in spite of all? To go upstairs alone and release the prisoner? But could he pass?

What was he going to do? Just go through with it anyway? Go upstairs by himself and set the prisoner free? But could he actually go through with it?

Beautrelet no longer saw him and he had an impression that something was about to take place, something that seemed foreboded also by the silence, which hung heavier, more awful than before.

Beautrelet no longer saw him, and he had a feeling that something was about to happen, something that the silence also suggested, which felt heavier and more dreadful than before.

And, suddenly, a shadow springing upon the man, the night-light extinguished, the sound of a struggle—Beautrelet ran up. The two bodies had rolled over on the flagstones. He tried to stoop and see. But he heard a hoarse moan, a sigh; and one of the adversaries rose to his feet and seized him by the arm:

And then, out of nowhere, a shadow lunged at the man, the night-light went out, and he heard the sounds of a struggle—Beautrelet rushed in. The two figures had fallen onto the stone floor. He tried to bend down to get a better look. But he heard a harsh groan, a sigh; and one of the fighters got up and grabbed him by the arm:

“Quick!—Come along!”

“Hurry!—Let’s go!”

It was Valméras.

It was Valméras.

They went up two storys and came out at the entrance to a corridor, covered by a hanging.

They went up two stories and came out at the entrance to a hallway, covered by a curtain.

“To the right,” whispered Valméras. “The fourth room on the left.”

“To the right,” whispered Valméras. “The fourth room on the left.”

They soon found the door of the room. As they expected, the captive was locked in. It took them half an hour, half an hour of stifled efforts, of muffled attempts, to force open the lock. The door yielded at last.

They quickly found the door to the room. Just as they expected, the captive was locked inside. It took them half an hour—half an hour of silent struggles and quiet attempts—to break the lock open. The door finally gave way.

Beautrelet groped his way to the bed. His father was asleep.

Beautrelet made his way to the bed, feeling his way. His father was asleep.

He woke him gently:

He gently woke him:

“It’s I—Isidore—and a friend—don’t be afraid—get up—not a word.”

“It’s me—Isidore—and a friend—don’t worry—get up—no talking.”

The father dressed himself, but, as they were leaving the room, he whispered:

The father got dressed, but as they were leaving the room, he whispered:

“I am not alone in the castle—”

“I’m not alone in the castle—”

“Ah? Who else? Ganimard? Shears?”

"Wait, who else? Ganimard? Shears?"

“No—at least, I have not seen them.”

“No—at least, I haven't seen them.”

“Who then?”

"Who then?"

“A young girl.”

"A girl."

“Mlle. de Saint-Véran, no doubt.”

"Mlle. de Saint-Véran, for sure."

“I don’t know—I saw her several times at a distance, in the park—and, when I lean out of my window, I can see hers. She has made signals to me.”

“I don't know—I saw her a few times from far away in the park—and when I lean out of my window, I can see hers. She has signaled to me.”

“Do you know which is her room?”

“Do you know which room is hers?”

“Yes, in this passage, the third on the right.”

“Yes, in this passage, the third one on the right.”

“The blue room,” murmured Valméras. “It has folding doors: they won’t give us so much trouble.”

“The blue room,” Valméras said softly. “It has folding doors: they shouldn’t be too much trouble.”

One of the two leaves very soon gave way. Old Beautrelet undertook to tell the girl.

One of the two leaves quickly gave way. Old Beautrelet started to tell the girl.

Ten minutes later, he left the room with her and said to his son:

Ten minutes later, he walked out of the room with her and said to his son:

“You were right—Mlle. de Saint-Véran—;”

"You were right—Mlle. de Saint-Véran—;"

They all four went down the stairs. When they reached the bottom, Valméras stopped and bent over the man. Then, leading them to the terrace-room:

They all four went down the stairs. When they reached the bottom, Valméras stopped and leaned over the man. Then, he led them to the terrace room:

“He is not dead,” he said. “He will live.”

“He’s not dead,” he said. “He will live.”

“Ah!” said Beautrelet, with a sigh of relief.

“Ah!” Beautrelet exclaimed, letting out a sigh of relief.

“No, fortunately, the blade of my knife bent: the blow is not fatal. Besides, in any case, those rascals deserve no pity.”

“No, luckily, the blade of my knife bent: the strike isn’t lethal. Besides, those scoundrels don’t deserve any sympathy anyway.”

Outside, they were met by the dogs, which accompanied them to the postern. Here, Beautrelet found his two friends and the little band left the park. It was three o’clock in the morning.

Outside, they were greeted by the dogs, which walked with them to the back gate. Here, Beautrelet found his two friends, and the small group left the park. It was three o’clock in the morning.

This first victory was not enough to satisfy Beautrelet. As soon as he had comfortably settled his father and Mlle. de Saint-Véran, he asked them about the people who lived at the castle, and, particularly, about the habits of Arsène Lupin. He thus learnt that Lupin came only every three or four days, arriving at night in his motor car and leaving again in the morning. At each of his visits, he called separately upon his two prisoners, both of whom agreed in praising his courtesy and his extreme civility. For the moment, he was not at the castle.

This first victory didn’t satisfy Beautrelet. As soon as he had settled his father and Mlle. de Saint-Véran comfortably, he asked them about the people who lived at the castle, particularly about Arsène Lupin’s habits. He learned that Lupin visited every three or four days, arriving at night in his car and leaving again in the morning. During each of his visits, he separately called on his two prisoners, both of whom praised his courtesy and extreme politeness. At the moment, he was not at the castle.

Apart from him, they had seen no one except an old woman, who ruled over the kitchen and the house, and two men, who kept watch over them by turns and never spoke to them: subordinates, obviously, to judge by their manners and appearance.

Apart from him, they hadn’t seen anyone else except for an old woman who managed the kitchen and the house, and two men who took turns keeping watch over them and never spoke to them: clearly subordinates, judging by their behavior and looks.

“Two accomplices, for all that,” said Beautrelet, in conclusion, “or rather three, with the old woman. It is a bag worth having. And, if we lose no time—”

“Two accomplices, after all,” said Beautrelet, concluding, “or actually three, including the old woman. It's a bag worth having. And, if we don't waste any time—”

He jumped on his bicycle, rode to Éguzon, woke up the gendarmerie, set them all going, made them sound the boot and saddle and returned to Crozant at eight o’clock, accompanied by the sergeant and eight gendarmes. Two of the men were posted beside the gipsy-van. Two others took up their positions outside the postern-door. The last four, commanded by their chief and accompanied by Beautrelet and Valméras, marched to the main entrance of the castle.

He hopped on his bike, rode to Éguzon, woke up the police, got them all moving, made them sound the alarm, and returned to Crozant at eight o’clock, with the sergeant and eight officers. Two of the men were stationed next to the gypsy van. Two others stood guard at the back door. The last four, led by their chief and joined by Beautrelet and Valméras, marched to the front entrance of the castle.

Too late. The door was wide open. A peasant told them that he had seen a motor car drive out of the castle an hour before.

Too late. The door was wide open. A peasant told them that he had seen a car drive out of the castle an hour earlier.

Indeed, the search led to no result. In all probability, the gang had installed themselves there picnic fashion. A few clothes were found, a little linen, some household implements; and that was all.

Indeed, the search turned up nothing. Most likely, the gang had set up camp there like it was a picnic. A few clothes were found, some linen, and a few household items; and that was it.

What astonished Beautrelet and Valméras more was the disappearance of the wounded man. They could not see the faintest trace of a struggle, not even a drop of blood on the flagstones of the hall.

What shocked Beautrelet and Valméras even more was the vanishing of the injured man. They couldn't find the slightest evidence of a struggle, not even a drop of blood on the stone floor of the hall.

All said, there was no material evidence to prove the fleeting presence of Lupin at the Château de l’Aiguille; and the authorities would have been entitled to challenge the statements of Beautrelet and his father, of Valméras and Mlle. de Saint-Véran, had they not ended by discovering, in a room next to that occupied by the young girl, some half-dozen exquisite bouquets with Arsène Lupin’s card pinned to them, bouquets scorned by her, faded and forgotten—One of them, in addition to the card, contained a letter which Raymonde had not seen. That afternoon, when opened by the examining magistrate, it was found to contain page upon page of prayers, entreaties, promises, threats, despair, all the madness of a love that has encountered nothing but contempt and repulsion.

All in all, there was no solid evidence to prove that Lupin ever set foot in the Château de l’Aiguille; and the authorities could have questioned the statements of Beautrelet and his father, Valméras, and Mlle. de Saint-Véran, if they hadn’t eventually found, in a room near where the young girl was staying, several beautiful bouquets with Arsène Lupin’s card attached to them, bouquets that she had ignored, now wilted and forgotten. One of the bouquets, besides the card, held a letter that Raymonde hadn’t seen. That afternoon, when opened by the examining magistrate, it revealed page after page of prayers, pleas, promises, threats, and despair—an outpouring of the madness of love faced with nothing but disdain and rejection.

And the letter ended:

And the letter concluded:

I shall come on Tuesday evening, Raymonde. Reflect between now and then. As for me, I will wait no longer. I am resolved on all.

I’ll come on Tuesday evening, Raymonde. Think about it between now and then. As for me, I won’t wait any longer. I’ve made up my mind about everything.

Tuesday evening was the evening of the very day on which Beautrelet had released Mlle. de Saint-Véran from her captivity.

Tuesday evening was the same day that Beautrelet had freed Mlle. de Saint-Véran from her captivity.

The reader will remember the extraordinary explosion of surprise and enthusiasm that resounded throughout the world at the news of that unexpected issue: Mlle. de Saint-Véran free! The pretty girl whom Lupin coveted, to secure whom he had contrived his most Machiavellian schemes, snatched from his claws! Free also Beautrelet’s father, whom Lupin had chosen as a hostage in his extravagant longing for the armistice demanded by the needs of his passion! They were both free, the two prisoners! And the secret of the Hollow Needle was known, published, flung to the four corners of the world!

The reader will remember the incredible shock and excitement that spread across the globe at the news of that unexpected announcement: Mlle. de Saint-Véran is free! The beautiful girl that Lupin wanted, for whom he had devised his cleverest schemes, was snatched from his grasp! Also free was Beautrelet’s father, whom Lupin had taken as a hostage in his outrageous desire for the truce demanded by his passions! They were both free, the two captives! And the secret of the Hollow Needle was revealed, published, and broadcasted everywhere!

The crowd amused itself with a will. Ballads were sold and sung about the defeated adventurer: Lupin’s Little Love-Affairs!—Arsène’s Piteous Sobs!—The Lovesick Burglar! The Pickpocket’s Lament!—They were cried on the boulevards and hummed in the artists’ studios.

The crowd entertained itself energetically. Ballads were sold and sung about the defeated adventurer: Lupin’s Little Love Affairs!—Arsène’s Heartbreaking Cries!—The Lovesick Burglar! The Pickpocket’s Lament!—They were shouted on the streets and hummed in the artists’ studios.

Raymonde, pressed with questions and pursued by interviewers, replied with the most extreme reserve. But there was no denying the letter, or the bouquets of flowers, or any part of the pitiful story! Then and there, Lupin, scoffed and jeered at, toppled from his pedestal.

Raymonde, bombarded with questions and chased by reporters, responded with the utmost restraint. But there was no denying the letter, the bouquets of flowers, or any part of the tragic story! At that moment, Lupin, mocked and ridiculed, fell from his high perch.

And Beautrelet became the popular idol. He had foretold everything, thrown light on everything. The evidence which Mlle. de Saint-Véran gave before the examining magistrate confirmed, down to the smallest detail, the hypothesis imagined by Isidore. Reality seemed to submit, in every point, to what he had decreed beforehand. Lupin had found his master.—

And Beautrelet became the popular idol. He had predicted everything and clarified everything. The evidence that Mlle. de Saint-Véran presented before the examining magistrate confirmed, right down to the smallest detail, the theory proposed by Isidore. Reality seemed to conform, at every turn, to what he had decided beforehand. Lupin had met his match.

Beautrelet insisted that his father, before returning to his mountains in Savoy, should take a few months’ rest in the sunshine, and himself escorted him and Mlle. de Saint-Véran to the outskirts of Nice, where the Comte de Gesvres and his daughter Suzanne were already settled for the winter. Two days later, Valméras brought his mother to see his new friends and they thus composed a little colony grouped around the Villa de Gesvres and watched over day and night by half a dozen men engaged by the comte.

Beautrelet insisted that his father, before heading back to his mountains in Savoy, should take a few months to relax in the sunshine. He personally took his father and Mlle. de Saint-Véran to the outskirts of Nice, where the Comte de Gesvres and his daughter Suzanne were already settled for the winter. Two days later, Valméras brought his mother to meet his new friends, and together they formed a small community around the Villa de Gesvres, watched over day and night by half a dozen men hired by the comte.

Early in October, Beautrelet, once more the sixth-form pupil, returned to Paris to resume the interrupted course of his studies and to prepare for his examinations. And life began again, calmer, this time, and free from incident. What could happen, for that matter. Was the war not over?

Early in October, Beautrelet, once again a sixth-form student, returned to Paris to continue his interrupted studies and get ready for his exams. And life started up again, quieter this time, and without any drama. What could possibly happen, after all? Wasn't the war over?

Lupin, on his side, must have felt this very clearly, must have felt that there was nothing left for him but to resign himself to the accomplished fact; for, one fine day, his two other victims, Ganimard and Holmlock Shears, made their reappearance. Their return to the life of this planet, however, was devoid of any sort of glamor or fascination. An itinerant rag-man picked them up on the Quai des Orfèvres, opposite the headquarters of police. Both of them were gagged, bound and fast asleep.

Lupin must have sensed this quite clearly, realizing that he had no choice but to accept what had happened; because, one day, his two other victims, Ganimard and Holmlock Shears, showed up again. However, their return to the world was anything but glamorous or intriguing. A traveling ragman found them on the Quai des Orfèvres, right across from the police headquarters. Both of them were gagged, tied up, and fast asleep.

After a week of complete bewilderment, they succeeded in recovering the control of their thought and told—or rather Ganimard told, for Shears wrapped himself in a fierce and stubborn silence—how they had made a voyage of circumnavigation round the coast of Africa on board the yacht Hirondelle, a voyage combining amusement with instruction, during which they could look upon themselves as free, save for a few hours which they spent at the bottom of the hold, while the crew went on shore at outlandish ports.

After a week of total confusion, they finally regained control of their thoughts and explained—or rather Ganimard explained, because Shears remained in a stubborn silence—how they had sailed around the coast of Africa on the yacht Hirondelle. It was a trip that mixed fun with learning, during which they felt free, except for a few hours spent in the hold while the crew went ashore at strange ports.

As for their landing on the Quai des Orfèvres, they remembered nothing about it and had probably been asleep for many days before.

As for their arrival at the Quai des Orfèvres, they didn't remember anything about it and had probably been asleep for many days prior.

This liberation of the prisoners was the final confession of defeat. By ceasing to fight, Lupin admitted it without reserve.

This release of the prisoners was the ultimate admission of defeat. By stopping the fight, Lupin acknowledged it completely.

One incident, moreover, made it still more glaring, which was the engagement of Louis Valméras and Mlle. de Saint-Véran. In the intimacy created between them by the new conditions under which they lived, the two young people fell in love with each other. Valméras loved Raymonde’s melancholy charm; and she, wounded by life, greedy for protection, yielded before the strength and energy of the man who had contributed so gallantly to her preservation.

One incident made it even more obvious: the relationship between Louis Valméras and Mlle. de Saint-Véran. As they grew closer because of their new circumstances, the two young people fell in love. Valméras was drawn to Raymonde’s sad charm, and she, hurt by life and eager for protection, surrendered to the strength and energy of the man who had so bravely helped her.

The wedding day was awaited with a certain amount of anxiety. Would Lupin not try to resume the offensive? Would he accept with a good grace the irretrievable loss of the woman he loved? Twice or three times, suspicious-looking people were seen prowling round the villa; and Valméras even had to defend himself one evening against a so-called drunken man, who fired a pistol at him and sent a bullet through his hat. But, in the end, the ceremony was performed at the appointed hour and day and Raymonde de Saint-Véran became Mme. Louis Valméras.

The wedding day was anticipated with a bit of anxiety. Would Lupin try to take action again? Would he gracefully accept the permanent loss of the woman he loved? A couple of times, shady-looking individuals were spotted lurking around the villa; and Valméras even had to fend off a supposedly drunk guy one evening, who shot a pistol at him and put a bullet through his hat. But in the end, the ceremony took place at the scheduled time and date, and Raymonde de Saint-Véran became Mrs. Louis Valméras.

It was as though Fate herself had taken sides with Beautrelet and countersigned the news of victory. This was so apparent to the crowd that his admirers now conceived the notion of entertaining him at a banquet to celebrate his triumph and Lupin’s overthrow. It was a great idea and aroused general enthusiasm. Three hundred tickets were sold in less than a fortnight. Invitations were issued to the public schools of Paris, to send two sixth-form pupils apiece. The press sang pæans. The banquet was what it could not fail to be, an apotheosis.

It was as if Fate herself had sided with Beautrelet and confirmed the news of victory. This was so clear to the crowd that his supporters came up with the idea of throwing a banquet to celebrate his triumph and Lupin’s defeat. It was a fantastic idea and generated a lot of excitement. Three hundred tickets were sold in less than two weeks. Invitations were sent to the public schools of Paris, asking them to send two senior students from each school. The press celebrated it. The banquet turned out to be exactly what it was meant to be, a grand celebration.

But it was a charming and simple apotheosis, because Beautrelet was its hero. His presence was enough to bring things back to their due proportion. He showed himself modest, as usual, a little surprised at the excessive cheering, a little embarrassed by the extravagant panegyrics in which he was pronounced greater than the most illustrious detectives—a little embarrassed, but also not a little touched.

But it was a charming and simple celebration, because Beautrelet was the hero. His presence alone was enough to restore balance. He was modest, as always, slightly surprised by the overwhelming applause, a bit uncomfortable with the over-the-top praise that declared him greater than the most famous detectives—a bit embarrassed, but also quite moved.

He said as much in a few words that pleased all his hearers and with the shyness of a child that blushes when you look at it. He spoke of his delight, of his pride. And really, reasonable and self-controlled as he was, this was for him a moment of never-to-be-forgotten exultation. He smiled to his friends, to his fellow-Jansonians, to Valméras, who had come specially to give him a cheer, to M. de Gesvres, to his father.

He expressed this in just a few words that made everyone happy, with the bashfulness of a child who blushes when looked at. He talked about his joy, his pride. And honestly, as reasonable and composed as he was, this was a truly unforgettable moment of triumph for him. He smiled at his friends, his fellow Jansonians, Valméras, who had come especially to support him, M. de Gesvres, and his father.

When he had finished speaking; and while he still held his glass in his hand, a sound of voices came from the other end of the room and some one was gesticulating and waving a newspaper. Silence was restored and the importunate person sat down again: but a thrill of curiosity ran round the table, the newspaper was passed from hand to hand and, each time that one of the guests cast his eyes upon the page at which it was opened, exclamations followed:

When he finished speaking and while he still held his glass, voices came from the other side of the room, and someone was gesturing and waving a newspaper. Silence returned, and the persistent person sat down again. But a wave of curiosity went around the table; the newspaper was passed from one person to another, and each time one of the guests glanced at the page it was opened to, exclamations followed:

“Read it! Read it!” they cried from the opposite side.

“Read it! Read it!” they shouted from the other side.

The people were leaving their seats at the principal table. M. Beautrelet went and took the paper and handed it to his son.

The people were getting up from their seats at the main table. M. Beautrelet went over, grabbed the paper, and handed it to his son.

“Read it out! Read it out!” they cried, louder.

“Read it out! Read it out!” they shouted, even louder.

And others said:

And others said:

“Listen! He’s going to read it! Listen!”

“Hey! He’s going to read it! Pay attention!”

Beautrelet stood facing his audience, looked in the evening paper which his father had given him for the article that was causing all this uproar and, suddenly, his eyes encountering a heading underlined in blue pencil, he raised his hand to call for silence and began in a loud voice to read a letter addressed to the editor by M. Massiban, of the Academy of Inscriptions and Belles-Lettres. His voice broke and fell, little by little, as he read those stupefying revelations, which reduced all his efforts to nothing, upset his notions concerning the Hollow Needle and proved the vanity of his struggle with Arsène Lupin:

Beautrelet stood in front of his audience, checked the evening paper his father had given him for the article that was causing all this commotion, and suddenly, his eyes landed on a headline highlighted in blue pencil. He raised his hand to signal for silence and began to read aloud a letter addressed to the editor from M. Massiban, a member of the Academy of Inscriptions and Belles-Lettres. As he read those astonishing revelations, his voice gradually faltered, undermining all his efforts, challenging his ideas about the Hollow Needle, and proving the futility of his battle with Arsène Lupin.

SIR:

Sir:

On the 17th of March, 1679, there appeared a little book with the following title: The Mystery of the Hollow Needle. The Whole Truth now first exhibited. One hundred copies printed by myself for the instruction of the Court.

On March 17, 1679, a small book was published with the title: The Mystery of the Hollow Needle. The Whole Truth now first revealed. One hundred copies printed by me for the education of the Court.

At nine o’clock on the morning of that day, the author, a very young man, well-dressed, whose name has remained unknown, began to leave his book on the principal persons at court. At ten o’clock, when he had fulfilled four of these errands, he was arrested by a captain in the guards, who took him to the king’s closet and forthwith set off in search of the four copies distributed.

At nine o’clock that morning, the author, a young man dressed nicely, whose name is still unknown, started to deliver his book about the key figures at court. By ten o’clock, after completing four of these deliveries, he was arrested by a captain in the guards, who took him to the king’s private quarters and immediately went to track down the four copies that had been distributed.

When the hundred copies were got together, counted, carefully looked through and verified, the king himself threw them into the fire and burnt them, all but one, which he kept for his own purposes.

When the hundred copies were gathered, counted, thoroughly examined, and checked, the king himself threw them into the fire and burned them, except for one, which he kept for his own use.

Then he ordered the captain of the guards to take the author of the book to M. de Saint-Mars, who confined his prisoner first at Pignerol and then in the fortress of the Ile Sainte-Marguerite. This man was obviously no other than the famous Man with the Iron Mask.

Then he instructed the captain of the guards to take the writer of the book to M. de Saint-Mars, who first imprisoned him at Pignerol and then in the fortress of Ile Sainte-Marguerite. This man was clearly none other than the famous Man with the Iron Mask.

The truth would never have been known, or at least a part of the truth, if the captain in the guards had not been present at the interview and if, when the king’s back was turned, he had not been tempted to withdraw another of the copies from the chimney, before the fire got to it.

The truth would never have been revealed, or at least part of it, if the captain of the guards hadn’t been there during the interview and if, when the king wasn’t looking, he hadn’t been tempted to pull another copy out of the chimney before the fire reached it.

Six months later, the captain was found dead on the highroad between Gaillon and Mantes. His murderers had stripped him of all his apparel, forgetting, however, in his right boot a jewel which was discovered there afterward, a diamond of the first water and of considerable value.

Six months later, the captain was found dead on the highway between Gaillon and Mantes. His killers had taken all his clothes but overlooked a jewel in his right boot, which was discovered later—a flawless diamond of significant value.

Among his papers was found a sheet in his handwriting, in which he did not speak of the book snatched from the flames, but gave a summary of the earlier chapters. It referred to a secret which was known to the Kings of England, which was lost by them when the crown passed from the poor fool, Henry VI., to the Duke of York, which was revealed to Charles VII., King of France, by Joan of Arc and which, becoming a State secret, was handed down from sovereign to sovereign by means of a letter, sealed anew on each occasion, which was found in the deceased monarch’s death-bed with this superscription: “For the King of France.”

Among his papers was a handwritten sheet where he didn't mention the book saved from the flames, but instead summarized the earlier chapters. It referred to a secret known to the Kings of England, which they lost when the crown shifted from the foolish Henry VI. to the Duke of York. This secret was revealed to Charles VII, King of France, by Joan of Arc and became a State secret, passed down from one sovereign to another through a letter, sealed again each time, which was found by the deceased monarch's deathbed with the inscription: “For the King of France.”

This secret concerned the existence and described the whereabouts of a tremendous treasure, belonging to the kings, which increased in dimensions from century to century.

This secret was about the existence and location of a huge treasure that belonged to the kings, which grew larger with each passing century.

One hundred and fourteen years later, Louis XVI., then a prisoner in the Temple, took aside one of the officers whose duty it was to guard the royal family, and asked:

One hundred and fourteen years later, Louis XVI, who was then a prisoner in the Temple, pulled aside one of the officers responsible for guarding the royal family and asked:

“Monsieur, had you not an ancestor who served as a captain under my predecessor, the Great King?”

“Sir, didn’t you have an ancestor who was a captain under my predecessor, the Great King?”

“Yes, sire.”

“Yes, sir.”

“Well, could you be relied upon—could you be relied upon—”

“Well, can you be counted on—can you be counted on—”

He hesitated. The officer completed the sentence:

He paused. The officer finished the sentence:

“Not to betray your Majesty! Oh, sire!—”

“Please don’t betray your Majesty! Oh, sir!—”

“Then listen to me.”

“Then, hear me out.”

He took from his pocket a little book of which he tore out one of the last pages. But, altering his mind:

He pulled a small book from his pocket and tore out one of the last pages. But, changing his mind:

“No, I had better copy it—”

“No, I should probably copy it—”

He seized a large sheet of paper and tore it in such a way as to leave only a small rectangular space, on which he copied five lines of dots, letters and figures from the printed page. Then, after burning the latter, he folded the manuscript sheet in four, sealed it with red wax, and gave it to the officer.

He grabbed a big piece of paper and tore it so that only a small rectangle was left, on which he copied five lines of dots, letters, and numbers from the printed page. Then, after burning the original, he folded the manuscript sheet into four, sealed it with red wax, and handed it to the officer.

“Monsieur, after my death, you must hand this to the Queen and say to her, ‘From the King, madame—for Your Majesty and for your son.’ If she does not understand—”

“Sir, after I die, you need to give this to the Queen and tell her, ‘From the King, ma'am—for Your Majesty and for your son.’ If she doesn’t understand—”

“If she does not understand, sire—”

“If she doesn’t get it, sir—”

“You must add, ‘It concerns the secret, the secret of the Needle.’ The Queen will understand.”

“You need to add, ‘It’s about the secret, the secret of the Needle.’ The Queen will get it.”

When he had finished speaking, he flung the book into the embers glowing on the hearth.

When he finished talking, he threw the book into the glowing embers on the hearth.

He ascended the scaffold on the 21st of January.

He climbed up the scaffold on January 21st.

It took the officer several months, in consequence of the removal of the Queen to the Conciergerie, before he could fulfil the mission with which he was entrusted. At last, by dint of cunning intrigues, he succeeded, one day, in finding himself in the presence of Marie Antoinette.

It took the officer several months, due to the Queen's transfer to the Conciergerie, before he could complete the mission he had been given. Finally, through a series of clever schemes, he managed to find himself face-to-face with Marie Antoinette one day.

Speaking so that she could just hear him, he said:

Speaking just loud enough for her to hear, he said:

“Madame, from the late King, your husband, for Your Majesty and your son.”

“Ma'am, from the late King, your husband, for you and your son.”

And he gave her the sealed letter.

And he handed her the sealed letter.

She satisfied herself that the jailers could not see her, broke the seals, appeared surprised at the sight of those undecipherable lines and then, all at once, seemed to understand.

She made sure the jailers couldn’t see her, broke the seals, acted surprised at the sight of those unreadable lines, and then suddenly seemed to get it.

She smiled bitterly and the officer caught the words:

She smiled sarcastically, and the officer heard her words:

“Why so late?”

“Why are you so late?”

She hesitated. Where should she hide this dangerous document? At last, she opened her book of hours and slipped the paper into a sort of secret pocket contrived between the leather of the binding and the parchment that covered it.

She paused. Where should she hide this risky document? Finally, she opened her book of hours and tucked the paper into a hidden pocket created between the leather binding and the parchment covering it.

“Why so late?” she had asked.

“Why are you so late?” she had asked.

It is, in fact, probable that this document, if it could have saved her, came too late, for, in the month of October next, Queen Marie Antoinette ascended the scaffold in her turn.

It is likely that this document, if it could have saved her, arrived too late, because, in October of the following year, Queen Marie Antoinette went to the scaffold herself.

Now the officer, when going through his family papers, came upon his ancestor’s manuscript. From that moment, he had but one idea, which was to devote his leisure to elucidating this strange problem. He read all the Latin authors, studied all the chronicles of France and those of the neighboring countries, visited the monasteries, deciphered account-books, cartularies, treaties; and, in this way, succeeded in discovering certain references scattered over the ages.

Now the officer, while going through his family papers, stumbled upon his ancestor’s manuscript. From that moment on, he couldn’t think of anything else but to spend his free time solving this mysterious problem. He read all the Latin authors, studied all the chronicles of France and the nearby countries, visited the monasteries, deciphered account books, charters, and treaties; and through this effort, he managed to uncover certain references spread across the ages.

In Book III of Cæsar’s Commentaries on the Gallic War (MS. edition, Alexandria), it is stated that, after the defeat of Veridovix by G. Titullius Sabinus, the chief of the Caleti was brought before Cæsar and that, for his ransom, he revealed the secret of the Needle—

In Book III of Cæsar’s Commentaries on the Gallic War (MS. edition, Alexandria), it says that after G. Titullius Sabinus defeated Veridovix, the leader of the Caleti was brought before Cæsar and, in exchange for his freedom, he revealed the secret of the Needle—

The Treaty of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte, between Charles the Simple and Rollo, the chief of the Norse barbarians, gives Rollo’s name followed by all his titles, among which we read that of Master of the Secret of the Needle.

The Treaty of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte, between Charles the Simple and Rollo, the leader of the Norse warriors, lists Rollo’s name along with all his titles, including the one of Master of the Secret of the Needle.

The Saxon Chronicle (Gibson’s edition, page 134), speaking of William the Conqueror, says that the staff of his banner ended in a steel point pierced with an eye, like a needle.

The Saxon Chronicle (Gibson’s edition, page 134), discussing William the Conqueror, mentions that the tip of his banner staff had a steel point with a hole in it, similar to a needle.

In a rather ambiguous phrase in her examination, Joan of Arc admits that she has still a great secret to tell the King of France. To which her judges reply, “Yes, we know of what you speak; and that, Joan, is why you shall die the death.”

In a somewhat unclear statement during her trial, Joan of Arc confesses that she has a significant secret to share with the King of France. Her judges respond, “Yes, we know what you mean; and that, Joan, is why you will face the death penalty.”

Philippe de Comines mentions it in connection with Louis XI., and, later, Sully in connection with Henry IV.: “By the virtue of the Needle!” the good king sometimes swears.

Philippe de Comines brings it up related to Louis XI., and later, Sully mentions it in connection with Henry IV.: “By the virtue of the Needle!” the good king sometimes swears.

Between these two, Francis I., in a speech addressed to the notables of the Havre, in 1520, uttered this phrase, which has been handed down in the diary of a Honfleur burgess; “The Kings of France carry secrets that often decide the conduct of affairs and the fate of towns.”

Between these two, Francis I, in a speech to the notable people of Havre in 1520, said this phrase, which has been recorded in the diary of a Honfleur citizen: “The Kings of France hold secrets that often determine the course of events and the destiny of towns.”

All these quotations, all the stories relating to the Iron Mask, the captain of the guards and his descendant, I have found to-day in a pamphlet written by this same descendant and published in the month of June, 1815, just before or just after the battle of Waterloo, in a period, therefore, of great upheavals, in which the revelations which it contained were likely to pass unperceived.

All these quotes, all the stories about the Iron Mask, the captain of the guards, and his descendant, I came across today in a pamphlet written by that same descendant and published in June 1815, right before or right after the battle of Waterloo, during a time of major upheaval, when the revelations it contained probably went unnoticed.

What is the value of this pamphlet? Nothing, you will tell me, and we must attach no credit to it. And this is the impression which I myself would have carried away, if it had not occurred to me to open Cæsar’s Commentaries at the chapter given. What was my astonishment when I came upon the phrase quoted in the little book before me! And it was the same thing with the Treaty of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte, with the Saxon Chronicle, with the examination of Joan of Arc, in short, with all that I have been able to verify up to the present.

What’s the value of this pamphlet? Nothing, you might say, and we shouldn’t give it any credibility. That’s the impression I would’ve had too, if I hadn’t decided to open Cæsar’s Commentaries at the mentioned chapter. I was shocked when I found the phrase quoted in the little book in front of me! The same goes for the Treaty of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte, the Saxon Chronicle, the examination of Joan of Arc, and really everything I’ve been able to check so far.

Lastly, there is an even more precise fact related by the author of the pamphlet of 1815. During the French campaign, he being then an officer under Napoleon, his horse dropped dead, one evening, and he rang at the door of a castle where he was received by an old knight of St. Louis. And, in the course of conversation with the old man, he learnt that this castle, standing on the bank of the Creuse, was called the Château de l’Aiguille, that it had been built and christened by Louis XIV., and that, by his express order, it was adorned with turrets and with a spire which represented the Needle. As its date it bore, it must still bear, the figure 1680.

Lastly, there’s an even more specific detail shared by the author of the 1815 pamphlet. During the French campaign, when he was an officer under Napoleon, his horse collapsed and died one evening. He knocked on the door of a nearby castle, where he was welcomed by an old knight of St. Louis. In their conversation, he discovered that this castle, located by the bank of the Creuse, was called the Château de l’Aiguille. It had been built and named by Louis XIV, who specifically ordered it to be decorated with turrets and a spire resembling a needle. It was dated 1680, and it must still have that date.

1680! One year after the publication of the book and the imprisonment of the Iron Mask! Everything was now explained: Louis XIV., foreseeing that the secret might be noised abroad, had built and named that castle so as to offer the quidnuncs a natural explanation of the ancient mystery. The Hollow Needle! A castle with pointed bell-turrets standing on the bank of the Creuse and belonging to the King. People would at once think that they had the key to the riddle and all enquiries would cease.

1680! One year after the book was published and the Iron Mask was imprisoned! Everything was clear now: Louis XIV, anticipating that the secret could get out, had constructed and named that castle to provide the curious with a natural explanation for the old mystery. The Hollow Needle! A castle with pointed bell-turrets on the bank of the Creuse, owned by the King. People would immediately believe they had figured out the riddle, and all inquiries would stop.

The calculation was just, seeing that, more than two centuries later, M. Beautrelet fell into the trap. And this, Sir, is what I was leading up to in writing this letter. If Lupin, under the name of Anfredi, rented from M. Valméras the Château de l’Aiguille on the bank of the Creuse; if, admitting the success of the inevitable investigations of M. Beautrelet, he lodged his two prisoners there, it was because he admitted the success of the inevitable researches made by M. Beautrelet and because, with the object of obtaining the peace for which he had asked, he laid for M. Beautrelet precisely what we may call the historic trap of Louis XIV.

The calculation was accurate, since, more than two centuries later, M. Beautrelet fell into the trap. And this, Sir, is what I was getting at in writing this letter. If Lupin, using the name Anfredi, rented the Château de l’Aiguille from M. Valméras on the bank of the Creuse; and if, acknowledging the expected success of M. Beautrelet's inevitable investigations, he kept his two prisoners there, it was because he recognized the likely success of M. Beautrelet's efforts. Furthermore, to achieve the peace he sought, he set up for M. Beautrelet what we might call the historic trap of Louis XIV.

And hence we come to this undeniable conclusion, that he, Lupin, by his unaided lights, without possessing any other facts than those which we possess, managed by means of the witchcraft of a really extraordinary genius, to decipher the undecipherable document; and that he, Lupin, the last heir of the Kings of France, knows the royal mystery of the Hollow Needle!

And so we reach this undeniable conclusion: Lupin, using only his own skills and without any additional information beyond what we have, managed, through the remarkable talent of a truly extraordinary genius, to decode the undecodable document; and he, Lupin, the last heir of the Kings of France, holds the royal secret of the Hollow Needle!

Here ended the letter. But, for some minutes, from the passage that referred to the Château de l’Aiguille onward, it was not Beautrelet’s but another voice that read it aloud. Realizing his defeat, crushed under the weight of his humiliation, Isidore had dropped the newspaper and sunk into his chair, with his face buried in his hands.

Here ended the letter. But for a few minutes, starting from the part that mentioned the Château de l’Aiguille, it wasn't Beautrelet's voice that read it aloud. Acknowledging his defeat, overwhelmed by humiliation, Isidore had dropped the newspaper and slumped into his chair, his face buried in his hands.

Panting, shaken with excitement by this incredible story, the crowd had come gradually nearer and was now pressing round.

Panting and buzzing with excitement from this incredible story, the crowd had slowly moved closer and was now gathering around.

With a thrill of anguish, they waited for the words which he would say in reply, the objections which he would raise.

With a mix of excitement and worry, they waited for the words he would say in response and the objections he would bring up.

He did not stir.

He didn't move.

Valméras gently uncrossed his hands and raised his head.

Valméras slowly uncrossed his hands and looked up.

Isidore Beautrelet was weeping.

Isidore Beautrelet was crying.

CHAPTER SEVEN
THE TREATISE OF THE NEEDLE

It is four o’clock in the morning. Isidore has not returned to the Lycée Janson. He has no intention of returning before the end of the war of extermination which he has declared against Lupin. This much he swore to himself under his breath, while his friends drove off with him, all faint and bruised, in a cab.

It’s four in the morning. Isidore hasn’t gone back to the Lycée Janson. He has no plans to return until the extermination war he’s declared against Lupin is over. He swore this to himself quietly while his friends, all weary and battered, drove away with him in a cab.

A mad oath! An absurd and illogical war! What can he do, a single, unarmed stripling, against that phenomenon of energy and strength? On which side is he to attack him? He is unassailable. Where to wound him? He is invulnerable. Where to get at him? He is inaccessible.

A crazy oath! A ridiculous and nonsensical war! What can he do, just one unarmed kid, against such a force of energy and strength? Which side should he attack? He’s untouchable. Where can he hurt him? He’s invincible. How can he reach him? He’s out of reach.

Four o’clock in the morning. Isidore has again accepted his schoolfellow’s hospitality. Standing before the chimney in his bedroom, with his elbows flat on the mantel-shelf and his two fists under his chin, he stares at his image in the looking-glass. He is not crying now, he can shed no more tears, nor fling himself about on his bed, nor give way to despair, as he has been doing for the last two hours and more. He wants to think, to think and understand.

Four o'clock in the morning. Isidore has once again taken advantage of his friend's hospitality. He's standing in front of the fireplace in his bedroom, with his elbows resting on the mantel and his fists under his chin, staring at his reflection in the mirror. He's not crying now; he can't shed any more tears, nor toss himself around on his bed, nor succumb to despair, which he has been doing for the last couple of hours. He wants to think, to think and understand.

And he does not remove his eyes from those same eyes reflected in the glass, as though he hoped to double his powers of thought by contemplating his pensive image, as though he hoped to find at the back of that mirrored Beautrelet the unsolvable solution of what he does not find within himself.

And he doesn't take his eyes off those same eyes reflected in the glass, as if he believes he can amplify his thoughts by staring at his thoughtful image, as if he thinks he might discover the impossible answer to what he can't find within himself in the depths of that mirrored Beautrelet.

He stands thus until six o’clock, and, little by little, the question presents itself to his mind with the strictness of an equation, bare and dry and cleared of all the details that complicate and obscure it.

He stands like that until six o’clock, and gradually, the question arises in his mind with the clarity of an equation, straightforward and clear of all the details that complicate and confuse it.

Yes, he has made a mistake. Yes, his reading of the document is all wrong. The word aiguille does not point to the castle on the Creuse. Also, the word demoiselles cannot be applied to Raymonde de Saint-Véran and her cousin, because the text of the document dates back for centuries.

Yes, he has made a mistake. Yes, his interpretation of the document is completely off. The word aiguille doesn’t refer to the castle on the Creuse. Also, the word demoiselles can't be used for Raymonde de Saint-Véran and her cousin, because the text of the document goes back for centuries.

Therefore, all must be done over again, from the beginning.

Therefore, everything has to be done all over again, from the start.

How?

How?

One piece of evidence alone would be incontestible: the book published under Louis XIV. Now of those hundred copies printed by the person who was presumed to be the Man with the Iron Mask only two escaped the flames. One was purloined by the captain of the guards and lost. The other was kept by Louis XIV., handed down to Louis XV., and burnt by Louis XVI. But a copy of the essential page, the page containing the solution of the problem, or at least a cryptographic solution, was conveyed to Marie Antoinette, who slipped it into the binding of her book of hours. What has become of this paper? Is it the one which Beautrelet has held in his hands and which Lupin recovered from him through Brédoux, the magistrate’s clerk? Or is it still in Marie Antoinette’s book of hours? And the question resolves itself into this: what has become of the Queen’s book of hours?

One piece of evidence would be undeniable: the book published under Louis XIV. Out of those hundred copies printed by the person thought to be the Man with the Iron Mask, only two survived the flames. One was stolen by the captain of the guards and lost. The other was kept by Louis XIV, passed down to Louis XV, and burned by Louis XVI. However, a copy of the crucial page, the page that holds the answer to the mystery, or at least a coded answer, was given to Marie Antoinette, who hid it in the binding of her book of hours. What happened to this paper? Is it the one that Beautrelet held and that Lupin got back from him through Brédoux, the magistrate’s clerk? Or is it still tucked away in Marie Antoinette’s book of hours? Ultimately, the question boils down to this: what happened to the Queen’s book of hours?

After taking a short rest, Beautrelet consulted his friend’s father, an old and experienced collector, who was often called upon officially to give an expert opinion and who had quite lately been invited to advise the director of one of our museums on the drawing up of the catalogue.

After a brief break, Beautrelet reached out to his friend's father, an experienced collector known for his expertise. He was frequently called upon to provide official opinions and had recently been invited to help the director of one of our museums in creating the catalog.

“Marie Antoinette’s book of hours?” he exclaimed. “Why, the Queen left it to her waiting-woman, with secret instructions to forward it to Count Fersen. After being piously preserved in the count’s family, it has been, for the last five years, in a glass case—”

“Marie Antoinette’s book of hours?” he exclaimed. “Well, the Queen left it to her lady-in-waiting, with secret instructions to send it to Count Fersen. After being carefully kept in the count’s family, it has been in a glass case for the last five years—”

“A glass case?”

“A display case?”

“In the Musée Carnavalet, quite simply.”

“In the Carnavalet Museum, quite simply.”

“When will the museum be open?”

“When will the museum be open?”

“At twenty minutes from now, as it is every morning.”

“At twenty minutes from now, just like every morning.”

Isidore and his friend jumped out of a cab at the moment when the doors of Madame de Sévigné’s old mansion were opening.

Isidore and his friend jumped out of a cab just as the doors of Madame de Sévigné’s old mansion were swinging open.

“Hullo! M. Beautrelet!”

“Hello! M. Beautrelet!”

A dozen voices greeted his arrival. To his great surprise, he recognized the whole crowd of reporters who were following up “the mystery of the Hollow Needle.” And one of them exclaimed:

A dozen voices welcomed him as he arrived. To his shock, he recognized the entire group of reporters who were investigating “the mystery of the Hollow Needle.” And one of them shouted:

“Funny, isn’t it, that we should all have had the same idea? Take care, Arsène Lupin may be among us!”

“Isn’t it funny that we've all had the same thought? Watch out, Arsène Lupin might be one of us!”

They entered the museum together. The director was at once informed, placed himself entirely at their disposal, took them to the glass case and showed them a poor little volume, devoid of all ornament, which certainly had nothing royal about it. Nevertheless, they were overcome by a certain emotion at the sight of this object which the Queen had touched in those tragic days, which her eyes, red with tears, had looked upon—And they dared not take it and hunt through it: it was as though they feared lest they should be guilty of a sacrilege—

They walked into the museum together. The director was immediately notified, made himself completely available to them, took them to the display case, and showed them a simple little book, completely unadorned, which definitely had nothing regal about it. Still, they felt a strong emotion seeing this item that the Queen had touched during those tragic times, which her tear-filled eyes had gazed upon—And they hesitated to take it and flip through its pages: it was as if they feared they might be committing a sacrilege—

“Come, M. Beautrelet, it’s your business!”

“Come on, Mr. Beautrelet, it’s your responsibility!”

He took the book with an anxious gesture. The description corresponded with that given by the author of the pamphlet. Outside was a parchment cover, dirty, stained and worn in places, and under it, the real binding, in stiff leather. With what a thrill Beautrelet felt for the hidden pocket! Was it a fairy tale? Or would he find the document written by Louis XVI. and bequeathed by the queen to her fervent admirer?

He grabbed the book with a nervous movement. The description matched what the pamphlet's author had said. On the outside was a parchment cover, dirty, stained, and worn in some spots, and beneath it was the actual binding made of stiff leather. Beautrelet felt a thrill for the hidden pocket! Was it a fairy tale? Or would he discover the document written by Louis XVI and left behind by the queen for her devoted admirer?

At the first page, on the upper side of the book, there was no receptacle.

At the top of the first page of the book, there was no container.

“Nothing,” he muttered.

“Nothing,” he said.

“Nothing,” they echoed, palpitating with excitement.

“Nothing,” they echoed, buzzing with excitement.

But, at the last page, forcing back the book a little, he at once saw that the parchment was not stuck to the binding. He slipped his fingers in between—there was something—yes, he felt something—a paper—

But, on the last page, when he pushed the book back a bit, he immediately noticed that the parchment wasn’t glued to the binding. He slipped his fingers in between—there was something—yes, he felt something—a piece of paper—

“Oh!” he gasped, in an accent almost of pain. “Here—is it possible?”

“Oh!” he gasped, almost in pain. “Here—is it possible?”

“Quick, quick!” they cried. “What are you waiting for?”

“Quick, quick!” they shouted. “What are you waiting for?”

He drew out a sheet folded in two.

He pulled out a sheet that was folded in half.

“Well, read it!—There are words in red ink—Look!—it might be blood—pale, faded blood—Read it!—”

“Well, read it!—There are words in red ink—Look!—it might be blood—pale, faded blood—Read it!—”

He read:

He read:

To you, Fersen. For my son.
16 October, 1793.

To you, Fersen. For my son.
October 16, 1793.

MARIE ANTOINETTE.

Marie Antoinette.

And suddenly Beautrelet gave a cry of stupefaction. Under the queen’s signature there were—there were two words, in black ink, underlined with a flourish—two words:

And suddenly Beautrelet let out a gasp of shock. Under the queen’s signature, there were—there were two words, in black ink, highlighted with a flourish—two words:

ARSÈNE LUPIN.

ARSÈNE LUPIN.

All, in turns, took the sheet of paper and the same cry escaped from the lips of all of them:

All, one by one, took the piece of paper and the same shout came from everyone’s lips:

“Marie Antoinette!—Arsène Lupin!”

“Marie Antoinette!—Arsène Lupin!”

A great silence followed. That double signature: those two names coupled together, discovered hidden in the book of hours; that relic in which the poor queen’s desperate appeal had slumbered for more than a century: that horrible date of the 16th of October, 1793, the day on which the Royal head fell: all of this was most dismally and disconcertingly tragic.

A heavy silence came over them. That double signature—those two names linked together, found hidden in the book of hours; that artifact where the poor queen's desperate plea had been resting for over a century: that dreadful date of October 16, 1793, the day the royal head fell—this was all deeply and unsettlingly tragic.

“Arsène Lupin!” stammered one of the voices, thus emphasizing the scare that underlay the sight of that demoniacal name at the foot of the hallowed page.

“Arsène Lupin!” stammered one of the voices, highlighting the fear that came with seeing that devilish name at the bottom of the sacred page.

“Yes, Arsène Lupin,” repeated Beautrelet. “The Queen’s friend was unable to understand her desperate dying appeal. He lived with the keepsake in his possession which the woman whom he loved had sent him and he never guessed the reason of that keepsake. Lupin discovered everything, on the other hand—and took it.”

“Yes, Arsène Lupin,” Beautrelet repeated. “The Queen’s friend couldn’t grasp her urgent, dying plea. He held onto the token that the woman he loved had given him and never figured out the significance of that token. Lupin, however, uncovered everything—and took it.”

“Took what?”

“Grabbed what?”

“The document, of course! The document written by Louis XVI.; and it is that which I held in my hands. The same appearance, the same shape, the same red seals. I understand why Lupin would not leave me a document which I could turn to account by merely examining the paper, the seals and so on.”

“The document, of course! The document written by Louis XVI.; and that’s the one I had in my hands. It had the same look, the same shape, the same red seals. I get why Lupin wouldn’t give me a document that I could use just by looking at the paper, the seals, and all that.”

“And then?”

"What's next?"

“Well, then, since the document is genuine, since I have, with my own eyes, seen the marks of the red seals, since Marie Antoinette herself assures me, by these few words in her hand, that the whole story of the pamphlet, as printed by M. Massiban, is correct, because a problem of the Hollow Needle really exists, I am now certain to succeed.”

“Well, then, since the document is real, and since I have seen the red seals with my own eyes, and since Marie Antoinette herself confirms, with these few words in her handwriting, that the entire story in the pamphlet printed by M. Massiban is accurate, because there is indeed a problem with the Hollow Needle, I am now sure I will succeed.”

“But how? Whether genuine or not, the document is of no use to you if you do not manage to decipher it, because Louis XVI. destroyed the book that gave the explanation.”

“But how? Regardless of whether it's real or not, the document is useless to you if you can't decipher it, because Louis XVI destroyed the book that contained the explanation.”

“Yes, but the other copy, which King Louis XVI.’s captain of the guards snatched from the flames, was not destroyed.”

“Yes, but the other copy, which King Louis XVI’s captain of the guards grabbed from the flames, wasn't destroyed.”

“How do you know?”

"How do you know that?"

“Prove the contrary.”

"Prove otherwise."

After uttering this defiance, Beautrelet was silent for a time and then, slowly, with his eyes closed, as though trying to fix and sum up his thoughts, he said:

After saying this challenge, Beautrelet was quiet for a while and then, slowly, with his eyes closed, as if trying to gather and clarify his thoughts, he said:

“Possessing the secret, the captain of the guards begins by revealing it bit by bit in the journal found by his descendant. Then comes silence. The answer to the riddle is withheld. Why? Because the temptation to make use of the secret creeps over him little by little and he gives way to it. A proof? His murder. A further proof? The magnificent jewel found upon him, which he must undoubtedly have taken from some royal treasure the hiding-place of which, unknown to all, would just constitute the mystery of the Hollow Needle. Lupin conveyed as much to me; Lupin was not lying.”

“Having the secret, the captain of the guards starts to reveal it gradually in the journal discovered by his descendant. After that, there's silence. The answer to the riddle is kept back. Why? Because the temptation to exploit the secret slowly takes over him,

“Then what conclusion do you draw, Beautrelet?”

“Then what conclusion do you come to, Beautrelet?”

“I draw this conclusion, my friends, that it be a good thing to advertise this story as much as possible, so that people may know, through all the papers, that we are looking for a book entitled The Treatise of the Needle. It may be fished out from the back shelves of some provincial library.”

“I come to this conclusion, my friends, that it would be a good idea to promote this story as much as we can, so that people will know, through all the newspapers, that we are searching for a book titled The Treatise of the Needle. It might be found in the back shelves of some local library.”

The paragraph was drawn up forthwith; and Beautrelet set to work at once, without even waiting for it to produce a result. A first scent suggested itself: the murder was committed near Gaillon. He went there that same day. Certainly, he did not hope to reconstruct a crime perpetrated two hundred years ago. But, all the same, there are crimes that leave traces in the memories, in the traditions of a countryside. They are recorded in the local chronicles. One day, some provincial archaeologist, some lover of old legends, some student of the minor incidents of the life of the past makes them the subject of an article in a newspaper or of a communication to the academy of his departmental town.

The paragraph was quickly put together, and Beautrelet immediately got to work, not even waiting to see any results. A first clue came to him: the murder took place near Gaillon. He went there that same day. Of course, he didn’t expect to piece together a crime that happened two hundred years ago. Still, some crimes leave marks in people's memories and in the traditions of a region. They’re recorded in local histories. One day, a local archaeologist, a fan of old legends, or a student of the minor events of the past might write an article about them in a newspaper or present them to the local academy in his town.

Beautrelet saw three or four of these archaeologists. With one of them in particular, an old notary, he examined the prison records, the ledgers of the old bailiwicks and the parish registers. There was no entry referring to the murder of a captain of the guards in the seventeenth century.

Beautrelet saw three or four of these archaeologists. With one of them in particular, an old notary, he went through the prison records, the ledgers of the old bailiwicks, and the parish registers. There was no entry regarding the murder of a captain of the guards in the seventeenth century.

He refused to be discouraged and continued his search in Paris, where the magistrate’s examination might have taken place. His efforts came to nothing.

He wouldn’t let himself be discouraged and kept searching in Paris, where the magistrate’s examination might have happened. His efforts turned up empty.

But the thought of another track sent him off in a fresh direction. Was there no chance of finding out the name of that captain whose descendant served in the armies of the Republic and was quartered in the Temple during the imprisonment of the Royal family? By dint of patient working, he ended by making out a list in which two names at least presented an almost complete resemblance: M. de Larbeyrie, under Louis XIV., and Citizen Larbrie, under the Terror.

But the idea of another lead took him in a new direction. Was there any chance of discovering the name of that captain whose descendant served in the Republic's armies and was stationed in the Temple during the Royal family's imprisonment? Through persistent effort, he eventually created a list where at least two names were strikingly similar: M. de Larbeyrie, during Louis XIV's reign, and Citizen Larbrie, during the Terror.

This already was an important point. He stated it with precision in a note which he sent to the papers, asking for any information concerning this Larbeyrie or his descendants.

This was already an important point. He stated it clearly in a note he sent to the newspapers, asking for any information about Larbeyrie or his descendants.

It was M. Massiban, the Massiban of the pamphlet, the member of the Institute, who replied to him:

It was M. Massiban, the Massiban from the pamphlet, the member of the Institute, who responded to him:

SIR:
    Allow me to call your attention to the following passage of Voltaire, which I came upon in his manuscript of Le Siècle de Louis XIV. (Chapter XXV: Particularités et anecdotes du régne). The passage has been suppressed in all the printed editions:

SIR:
    I’d like to draw your attention to this excerpt from Voltaire that I found in his manuscript of Le Siècle de Louis XIV. (Chapter XXV: Particularités et anecdotes du régne). This passage has been left out of all the published editions:

“I have heard it said by the late M. de Caumartin, intendant of finance, who was a friend of Chamillard the minister, that the King one day left hurriedly in his carriage at the news that M. de Larbeyrie had been murdered and robbed of some magnificent jewels. He seemed greatly excited and repeated:

“I have heard it said by the late M. de Caumartin, intendant of finance, who was a friend of Chamillard the minister, that the King one day left hurriedly in his carriage upon hearing that M. de Larbeyrie had been murdered and robbed of some magnificent jewels. He seemed greatly excited and kept repeating:

“‘All is lost—all is lost—’

"Everything is lost—everything is lost—"

“In the following year, the son of this Larbeyrie and his daughter, who had married the Marquis de Vélines, were banished to their estates in Provence and Brittany. We cannot doubt that there is something peculiar in this.”

“In the following year, the son of this Larbeyrie and his daughter, who had married the Marquis de Vélines, were exiled to their estates in Provence and Brittany. There's no doubt that something unusual is going on here.”

I, in my turn, will add that we can doubt it all the less inasmuch as M. de Chamillard, according to Voltaire, was the last minister who possessed the strange secret of the Iron Mask.

I’ll also say that we can be even more certain because M. de Chamillard, according to Voltaire, was the last minister who knew the strange secret of the Iron Mask.

You will see for yourself, Sir, the profit that can be derived from this passage and the evident link established between the two adventures. As for myself, I will not venture to imagine any very exact surmise as regards the conduct, the suspicions, and the apprehensions of Louis XIV. in these circumstances; but, on the other hand, seeing that M. de Larbeyrie left a son, who was probably the grandfather of Larbrie the citizen-officer, and also a daughter, is it not permissible to suppose that a part of the papers left by Larbeyrie came to the daughter and that among these papers was the famous copy which the captain of the guards saved from the flames?

You will see for yourself, Sir, the profit that can come from this passage and the clear connection between the two adventures. As for me, I won’t try to guess too precisely about the actions, suspicions, and concerns of Louis XIV. in this situation; however, since M. de Larbeyrie had a son, who was likely the grandfather of Larbrie the citizen-officer, and also a daughter, isn’t it reasonable to think that some of the papers left by Larbeyrie might have gone to his daughter and that among those papers was the famous copy that the captain of the guards saved from the flames?

I have consulted the Country-house Year-book. There is a Baron de Vélines living not far from Rennes. Could he be a descendant of the marquis? At any rate, I wrote to him yesterday, on chance, to ask if he had not in his possession a little old book bearing on its title-page the word aiguille; and I am awaiting his reply.

I checked the Country-house Year-book. There's a Baron de Vélines living not far from Rennes. Could he be related to the marquis? Anyway, I wrote to him yesterday, just in case, to ask if he has an old little book with the word aiguille; on the title page, and I'm waiting for his reply.

It would give me the greatest pleasure to talk of all these matters with you. If you can spare the time, come and see me.

It would make me really happy to discuss all these things with you. If you have some time, come and visit me.

I am, Sir, etc., etc.

I'm, Sir, etc., etc.

P.S.—Of course, I shall not communicate these little discoveries to the press. Now that you are near the goal, discretion is essential.

P.S.—Of course, I won’t share these little discoveries with the press. Now that you’re close to the finish line, keeping things under wraps is crucial.

Beautrelet absolutely agreed. He even went further: to two journalists who were worrying him that morning he gave the most fanciful particulars as to his plans and his state of mind.

Beautrelet completely agreed. He even took it a step further: to two reporters who were bothering him that morning, he provided the most imaginative details about his plans and how he was feeling.

In the afternoon, he hurried round to see Massiban, who lived at 17, Quai Voltaire. To his great surprise, he was told that M. Massiban had gone out of town unexpectedly, leaving a note for him in case he should call. Isidore opened it and read:

In the afternoon, he rushed over to see Massiban, who lived at 17, Quai Voltaire. To his surprise, he was told that M. Massiban had unexpectedly left town, leaving a note for him in case he showed up. Isidore opened it and read:

I have received a telegram which gives me some hope. So I am leaving town and shall sleep at Rennes. You might take the evening train and, without stopping at Rennes, go on to the little station of Vélines. We would meet at the castle, which is two miles and a half from the station.

I got a telegram that gives me some hope. So I'm leaving town and will sleep in Rennes. You could take the evening train and, without stopping in Rennes, continue on to the little station at Vélines. We'll meet at the castle, which is two and a half miles from the station.

The programme appealed to Beautrelet, and especially the idea that he would reach the castle at almost the same time as Massiban, for he feared some blunder on the part of that inexperienced man. He went back to his friend and spent the rest of the day with him. In the evening, he took the Brittany express and got out at Vélines as six o’clock in the morning.

The plan interested Beautrelet, especially the thought that he would arrive at the castle almost simultaneously with Massiban, as he worried about a possible mistake from that inexperienced guy. He returned to his friend and spent the rest of the day with him. In the evening, he took the Brittany express and got off at Vélines at six o’clock in the morning.

He did the two and a half miles, between bushy woods, on foot. He could see the castle, perched on a height, from a distance: it was a hybrid edifice, a mixture of the Renascence and Louis Philippe styles, but it bore a stately air, nevertheless, with its four turrets and its ivy-mantled draw-bridge.

He walked the two and a half miles through the thick woods. From a distance, he could see the castle perched on a hill: it was a mix of Renaissance and Louis Philippe styles, but it still had a grand presence with its four towers and ivy-covered drawbridge.

Isidore felt his heart beat as he approached. Was he really nearing the end of his race? Did the castle contain the key to the mystery?

Isidore felt his heart racing as he got closer. Was he really nearing the end of his journey? Did the castle hold the answer to the mystery?

He was not without fear. It all seemed too good to be true; and he asked himself if he was not once more acting in obedience to some infernal plan contrived by Lupin, if Massiban was not for instance, a tool in the hands of his enemy. He burst out laughing:

He was not without fear. It all seemed too good to be true; and he questioned whether he was once again following some evil plan set up by Lupin, wondering if Massiban was, for instance, a pawn in his enemy's game. He broke into laughter:

“Tut, tut, I’m becoming absurd! One would really think that Lupin was an infallible person who foresees everything, a sort of divine omnipotence against whom nothing can prevail! Dash it all, Lupin makes his mistakes; Lupin, too, is at the mercy of circumstances; Lupin has an occasional slip! And it is just because of his slip in losing the document that I am beginning to have the advantage of him. Everything starts from that. And his efforts, when all is said, serve only to repair the first blunder.”

“Ugh, I'm getting ridiculous! One would seriously think that Lupin is perfect and can see everything coming, like some sort of all-powerful being that nothing can defeat! Come on, Lupin makes his own mistakes; Lupin, too, is vulnerable to circumstances; Lupin has a few missteps! And it’s precisely because of his mistake in losing the document that I'm starting to gain the upper hand. Everything stems from that. And in the end, his efforts only work to fix that initial mistake.”

And blithely, full of confidence, Beautrelet rang the bell.

And cheerfully, full of confidence, Beautrelet rang the bell.

“Yes, sir?” said the servant who opened the door.

“Yes, sir?” said the servant who opened the door.

“Can I see the Baron de Vélines?”

“Can I see Baron de Vélines?”

And he gave the man his card.

And he handed the man his card.

“Monsieur le baron is not up yet, but, if monsieur will wait—”

“Monsieur the baron isn't up yet, but if monsieur can wait—”

“Has not some one else been asking for him, a gentleman with a white beard and a slight stoop?” asked Beautrelet, who knew Massiban’s appearance from the photographs in the newspapers.

“Hasn't someone else been asking for him, a man with a white beard and a slight stoop?” asked Beautrelet, who recognized Massiban from the photos in the newspapers.

“Yes, the gentleman came about ten minutes ago; I showed him into the drawing room. If monsieur will come this way—”

“Yes, the gentleman arrived about ten minutes ago; I showed him into the living room. If you will come this way—”

The interview between Massiban and Beautrelet was of the most cordial character. Isidore thanked the old man for the first-rate information which he owed to him and Massiban expressed his admiration for Beautrelet in the warmest terms. Then they exchanged impressions on the document, on their prospects of discovering the book; and Massiban repeated what he had heard at Rennes regarding M. de Vélines. The baron was a man of sixty, who had been left a widower many years ago and who led a very retired life with his daughter, Gabrielle de Villemon. This lady had just suffered a cruel blow through the loss of her husband and her eldest son, both of whom had died as the result of a motor-car accident.

The interview between Massiban and Beautrelet was very friendly. Isidore thanked the older man for the excellent information he had provided, and Massiban expressed his admiration for Beautrelet in the warmest way. They then shared their thoughts on the document and their chances of finding the book; Massiban also repeated what he had heard in Rennes about M. de Vélines. The baron was a sixty-year-old man who had been a widower for many years and lived a very quiet life with his daughter, Gabrielle de Villemon. This young woman had recently experienced a terrible loss with the deaths of her husband and her oldest son, both of whom died in a car accident.

“Monsieur le baron begs the gentlemen to be good enough to come upstairs.”

“Monsieur the baron kindly asks the gentlemen to come upstairs.”

The servant led the way to the first floor, to a large, bare-walled room, very simply furnished with desks, pigeon-holes and tables covered with papers and account-books.

The servant guided us to the first floor, to a spacious room with plain walls, furnished simply with desks, cubbyholes, and tables piled with papers and account books.

The baron received them very affably and with the volubility often displayed by people who live too much alone. They had great difficulty in explaining the object of their visit.

The baron welcomed them warmly and chatted a lot, which is typical of people who tend to spend a lot of time alone. They struggled to explain why they were there.

“Oh, yes, I know, you wrote to me about it, M. Massiban. It has something to do with a book about a needle, hasn’t it, a book which is supposed to have come down to me from my ancestors?”

“Oh, yes, I know, you wrote to me about it, M. Massiban. It has something to do with a book about a needle, right? A book that’s supposed to have been passed down to me from my ancestors?”

“Just so.”

“Exactly.”

“I may as well tell you that my ancestors and I have fallen out. They had funny ideas in those days. I belong to my own time. I have broken with the past.”

“I might as well tell you that my ancestors and I are no longer on good terms. They had strange ideas back then. I’m a product of my own time. I’ve moved on from the past.”

“Yes,” said Beautrelet, impatiently, “but have you no recollection of having seen the book?—”

“Yes,” said Beautrelet, impatiently, “but don’t you remember seeing the book?”

“Certainly, I said so in my telegram,” he exclaimed, addressing M. Massiban, who, in his annoyance, was walking up and down the room and looking out of the tall windows. “Certainly—or, at least, my daughter thought she had seen the title among the thousands of books that lumber up the library, upstairs—for I don’t care about reading myself—I don’t even read the papers. My daughter does, sometimes, but only when there is nothing the matter with Georges, her remaining son! As for me, as long as my tenants pay their rents and my leases are kept up—! You see my account-books: I live in them, gentlemen; and I confess that I know absolutely nothing whatever about that story of which you wrote to me in your letter, M. Massiban—”

“Of course, I mentioned that in my telegram,” he exclaimed, addressing M. Massiban, who, in his irritation, was pacing the room and glancing out the tall windows. “Of course—or at least, my daughter thought she had seen the title among the thousands of books that clutter the library upstairs—because I’m not really into reading myself—I don’t even read the news. My daughter does, sometimes, but only when there’s nothing wrong with Georges, her other son! As for me, as long as my tenants pay their rent and my leases are in order—! You can see my account books: I live in those, gentlemen; and I admit that I know absolutely nothing at all about that story you mentioned in your letter, M. Massiban—”

Isidore Beautrelet, nerve-shattered at all this talk, interrupted him bluntly:

Isidore Beautrelet, shaking from all this talk, interrupted him abruptly:

“I beg your pardon, monsieur, but the book—”

“I’m sorry, sir, but the book—”

“My daughter has looked for it. She looked for it all day yesterday.”

“My daughter has been looking for it. She searched for it all day yesterday.”

“Well?”

“Well?”

“Well, she found it; she found it a few hours ago. When you arrived—”

“Well, she found it; she found it a few hours ago. When you arrived—”

“And where is it?”

"Where is it?"

“Where is it? Why, she put it on that table—there it is—over there—”

“Where is it? Oh, she put it on that table—there it is—over there—”

Isidore gave a bound. At one end of the table, on a muddled heap of papers, lay a little book bound in red morocco. He banged his fist down upon it, as though he were forbidding anybody to touch it—and also a little as though he himself dared not take it up.

Isidore jumped up. At one end of the table, on a messy pile of papers, was a small book covered in red leather. He slammed his fist down on it, as if he were warning anyone not to touch it—and also a bit as if he were afraid to pick it up himself.

“Well!” cried Massiban, greatly excited.

"Wow!" yelled Massiban, really excited.

“I have it—here it is—we’re there at last!”

“I've got it—here it is—we made it at last!”

“But the title—are you sure?—”

"But are you sure about the title?"

“Why, of course: look!”

"Absolutely: check this out!"

“Are you convinced? Have we mastered the secret at last?”

“Are you convinced? Have we finally figured out the secret?”

“The front page—what does the front page say?”

“The front page—what does it say?”

“Read: The Whole Truth now first exhibited. One hundred copies printed by myself for the instruction of the Court.”

“Read: The Whole Truth now first shown. One hundred copies printed by me for the Court's instruction.”

“That’s it, that’s it,” muttered Massiban, in a hoarse voice. “It’s the copy snatched from the flames! It’s the very book which Louis XIV. condemned.”

“That’s it, that’s it,” muttered Massiban, in a raspy voice. “It’s the copy pulled from the flames! It’s the exact book that Louis XIV condemned.”

They turned over the pages. The first part set forth the explanations given by Captain de Larbeyrie in his journal.

They flipped through the pages. The first part laid out the explanations provided by Captain de Larbeyrie in his journal.

“Get on, get on!” said Beautrelet, who was in a hurry to come to the solution.

“Come on, come on!” said Beautrelet, who was eager to find the answer.

“Get on? What do you mean? Not at all! We know that the Man with the Iron Mask was imprisoned because he knew and wished to divulge the secret of the Royal house of France. But how did he know it? And why did he wish to divulge it? Lastly, who was that strange personage? A half-brother of Louis XIV., as Voltaire maintained, or Mattioli, the Italian minister, as the modern critics declare? Hang it, those are questions of the very first interest!”

“Get on? What do you mean? Not at all! We know that the Man with the Iron Mask was imprisoned because he knew and wanted to reveal the secret of the royal family of France. But how did he know it? And why did he want to share it? Finally, who was that mysterious figure? A half-brother of Louis XIV., as Voltaire claimed, or Mattioli, the Italian minister, as modern critics say? Really, those are questions of great interest!”

“Later, later,” protested Beautrelet, feverishly turning the pages, as though he feared that the book would fly out of his hands before he had solved the riddle.

“Later, later,” Beautrelet protested, anxiously flipping through the pages, as if he was afraid the book would slip out of his hands before he figured out the puzzle.

“But—” said Massiban, who doted on historical details.

“But—” said Massiban, who was really into historical details.

“We have plenty of time—afterward—let’s see the explanation first—”

“We have plenty of time—afterward—let’s check out the explanation first—”

Suddenly Beautrelet stopped. The document! In the middle of a left-hand page, his eyes saw the five mysterious lines of dots and figures! He made sure, with a glance, that the text was identical with that which he had studied so long; the same arrangement of the signs, the same intervals that permitted of the isolation of the word demoiselles and the separation of the two words aiguille and creuse.

Suddenly, Beautrelet stopped. The document! In the middle of a left-hand page, he saw the five mysterious lines of dots and figures! With a quick look, he confirmed that the text was just like the one he had studied for so long; the same arrangement of signs, the same spacing that allowed for the isolation of the word demoiselles and the separation of the two words aiguille and creuse.

A short note preceded it:

A brief note came before it:

All the necessary indications, it appears, were reduced by King Louis XIII. into a little table which I transcribe below.

All the important details, it seems, were summarized by King Louis XIII into a small table that I’m providing below.

Here followed the table of dots and figures.

Here is the table of dots and figures.

Then came the explanation of the document itself. Beautrelet read, in a broken voice:

Then came the explanation of the document itself. Beautrelet read, in a shaky voice:

As will be seen, this table, even after we have changed the figures into vowels, affords no light. One might say that, in order to decipher the puzzle, we must first know it. It is, at most, a clue given to those who know the paths of the labyrinth.
    Let us take this clue and proceed. I will guide you.
    The fourth line first. The fourth line contains measurements and indications. By complying with the indications and noting the measurements set down, we inevitably attain our object, on condition, be it understood, that we know where we are and whither we are going, in a word, that we are enlightened as to the real meaning of the Hollow Needle. This is what we may learn from the first three lines. The first is so conceived to revenge myself on the King; I had warned him, for that matter—

As you'll see, this table, even after we convert the numbers to vowels, doesn't provide any clarity. One might argue that to solve the puzzle, we first need to understand it. It is, at best, a clue for those familiar with the paths of the labyrinth.
Let's take this clue and move forward. I will guide you.
Starting with the fourth line. The fourth line includes measurements and instructions. By following the instructions and paying attention to the listed measurements, we will inevitably achieve our goal, as long as we know where we are and where we’re headed, in short, that we understand the true meaning of the Hollow Needle. This is what we can learn from the first three lines. The first is designed to get back at the King; I had warned him, after all—

Beautrelet stopped, nonplussed.

Beautrelet stopped, confused.

“What? What is it?” said Massiban.

“What? What’s going on?” said Massiban.

“The words don’t make sense.”

“The words don’t add up.”

“No more they do,” replied Massiban. “‘The first is so conceived to revenge myself on the King—’ What can that mean?”

“No more they do,” replied Massiban. “‘The first is meant to get back at the King—’ What could that mean?”

“Damn!” yelled Beautrelet.

“Damn!” shouted Beautrelet.

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“Torn! Two pages! The next two pages! Look at the marks!”

“Torn! Two pages! The next two pages! Check out the marks!”

He trembled, shaking with rage and disappointment. Massiban bent forward.

He shook with anger and disappointment. Massiban leaned in.

“It is true—there are the ends of two pages left, like bookbinders’ guards. The marks seem pretty fresh. They’ve not been cut, but torn out—torn out with violence. Look, all the pages at the end of the book have been rumpled.”

“It’s true—there are the ends of two pages left, like bookbinders’ guards. The marks look pretty fresh. They haven’t been cut, but torn out—torn out violently. Look, all the pages at the end of the book are rumpled.”

“But who can have done it? Who?” moaned Isidore, wringing his hands. “A servant? An accomplice?”

“But who could have done it? Who?” moaned Isidore, wringing his hands. “A servant? An accomplice?”

“All the same, it may date back to a few months since,” observed Massiban.

“All the same, it might go back a few months,” noted Massiban.

“Even so—even so—some one must have hunted out and taken the book—Tell me, monsieur,” cried Beautrelet, addressing the baron, “is there no one whom you suspect?”

“Still—still—someone must have searched for and taken the book—Tell me, sir,” Beautrelet exclaimed, turning to the baron, “is there no one you suspect?”

“We might ask my daughter.”

"Let's ask my daughter."

“Yes—yes—that’s it—perhaps she will know.”

“Yes—that’s it—maybe she will know.”

M. de Vélines rang for the footman. A few minutes later, Mme. de Villemon entered. She was a young woman, with a sad and resigned face. Beautrelet at once asked her:

M. de Vélines called for the footman. A few minutes later, Mme. de Villemon walked in. She was a young woman with a sad and resigned expression. Beautrelet immediately asked her:

“You found this volume upstairs, madame, in the library?”

“You found this book upstairs, ma'am, in the library?”

“Yes, in a parcel of books that had not been uncorded.”

“Yes, in a package of books that hadn’t been untied.”

“And you read it?”

"Did you read it?"

“Yes, last night.”

“Yeah, last night.”

“When you read it, were those two pages missing? Try and remember: the two pages following this table of figures and dots?”

“When you read it, were those two pages missing? Try to remember: the two pages after this table of figures and dots?”

“No, certainly not,” she said, greatly astonished. “There was no page missing at all.”

“No, definitely not,” she said, very surprised. “There wasn’t a page missing at all.”

“Still, somebody has torn—”

“Still, someone has torn—”

“But the book did not leave my room last night.”

“But the book didn't leave my room last night.”

“And this morning?”

"And what about this morning?"

“This morning, I brought it down here myself, when M. Massiban’s arrival was announced.”

“This morning, I brought it down here myself when M. Massiban's arrival was announced.”

“Then—?”

"Then what?"

“Well, I don’t understand—unless—but no.”

“Well, I don’t get it—unless—but no.”

“What?”

"What?"

“Georges—my son—this morning—Georges was playing with the book.”

"Georges—my son—this morning—Georges was playing with the book."

She ran out headlong, accompanied by Beautrelet, Massiban and the baron. The child was not in his room. They hunted in every direction. At last, they found him playing behind the castle. But those three people seemed so excited and called him so peremptorily to account that he began to yell aloud.

She dashed out eagerly, with Beautrelet, Massiban, and the baron by her side. The child wasn't in his room. They searched everywhere. Finally, they found him playing behind the castle. However, those three seemed so worked up and demanded answers from him so firmly that he started to scream.

Everybody ran about to right and left. The servants were questioned. It was an indescribable tumult. And Beautrelet received the awful impression that the truth was ebbing away from him, like water trickling through his fingers.

Everyone was running around in every direction. The servants were being questioned. It was chaos beyond description. And Beautrelet felt an overwhelming sense that the truth was slipping away from him, like water trickling through his fingers.

He made an effort to recover himself, took Mme. de Villemon’s arm, and, followed by the baron and Massiban, led her back to the drawing room and said:

He tried to compose himself, took Mme. de Villemon’s arm, and, followed by the baron and Massiban, led her back to the living room and said:

“The book is incomplete. Very well. There are two pages torn out; but you read them, did you not, madame?”

“The book is unfinished. That's fine. Two pages are missing; but you read them, didn’t you, ma’am?”

“Yes.”

"Yeah."

“You know what they contained?”

"Do you know what was inside?"

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“Could you repeat it to us?”

“Could you say that again for us?”

“Certainly. I read the book with a great deal of curiosity, but those two pages struck me in particular because the revelations were so very interesting.”

“Absolutely. I read the book with a lot of curiosity, but those two pages really stood out to me because the insights were so intriguing.”

“Well, then, speak madame, speak, I implore you! Those revelations are of exceptional importance. Speak, I beg of you: minutes lost are never recovered. The Hollow Needle—”

“Well, then, please speak, madame, I beg you! Those revelations are incredibly important. I’m asking you to speak: minutes lost are never regained. The Hollow Needle—”

“Oh, it’s quite simple. The Hollow Needle means—”

“Oh, it’s really straightforward. The Hollow Needle means—”

At that moment, a footman entered the room:

At that moment, a servant walked into the room:

“A letter for madame.”

"A letter for the lady."

“Oh, but the postman has passed!”

“Oh no, the postman has already come!”

“A boy brought it.”

“A kid brought it.”

Mme. de Villemon opened the letter, read it, and put her hand to her heart, turning suddenly livid and terrified, ready to faint.

Mme. de Villemon opened the letter, read it, and placed her hand on her heart, turning suddenly pale and terrified, ready to faint.

The paper had slipped to the floor. Beautrelet picked it up and, without troubling to apologize, read:

The paper had fallen to the floor. Beautrelet picked it up and, without bothering to say sorry, read:

Not a word! If you say a word, your son will never wake again.

Not a word! If you say anything, your son will never wake up again.

“My son—my son!” she stammered, too weak even to go to the assistance of the threatened child.

“My son—my son!” she gasped, too weak to even help the endangered child.

Beautrelet reassured her:

Beautrelet comforted her:

“It is not serious—it’s a joke. Come, who could be interested?”

“It’s not a big deal—it’s just a joke. Come on, who would even care?”

“Unless,” suggested Massiban, “it was Arsène Lupin.”

“Unless,” suggested Massiban, “it was Arsène Lupin.”

Beautrelet made him a sign to hold his tongue. He knew quite well, of course, that the enemy was there, once more, watchful and determined; and that was just why he wanted to tear from Mme. de Villemon the decisive words, so long awaited, and to tear them from her on the spot, that very moment:

Beautrelet signaled him to be quiet. He knew perfectly well that the enemy was there, once again, alert and resolute; and that’s exactly why he wanted to get the long-awaited definitive words from Mme. de Villemon, and to get them from her right then and there, at that very moment:

“I beseech you, madame, compose yourself. We are all here. There is not the least danger.”

“I urge you, ma'am, calm down. We’re all here. There’s no danger at all.”

Would she speak? He thought so, he hoped so. She stammered out a few syllables. But the door opened again. This time, the nurse entered. She seemed distraught:

Would she speak? He thought so, he hoped so. She stumbled through a few words. But the door opened again. This time, the nurse came in. She looked upset:

“M. Georges—madame—M. Georges—!”

“M. Georges—ma'am—M. Georges—!”

Suddenly, the mother recovered all her strength. Quicker than any of them, and urged by an unfailing instinct, she rushed down the staircase, across the hall and on to the terrace. There lay little Georges, motionless, on a wicker chair.

Suddenly, the mother regained all her strength. Faster than any of them, and driven by an unyielding instinct, she dashed down the stairs, across the hallway, and onto the terrace. There lay little Georges, still, on a wicker chair.

“Well, what is it? He’s asleep!—”

“Well, what is it? He’s asleep!”

“He fell asleep suddenly, madame,” said the nurse. “I tried to prevent him, to carry him to his room. But he was fast asleep and his hands—his hands were cold.”

“He fell asleep suddenly, ma'am,” said the nurse. “I tried to stop him, to take him to his room. But he was fast asleep and his hands—his hands were cold.”

“Cold!” gasped the mother. “Yes—it’s true. Oh dear, oh dear—if he only wakes up!

“Cold!” gasped the mother. “Yes—it’s true. Oh dear, oh dear—if he only wakes up!

Beautrelet put his hand in his trousers pocket, seized the butt of his revolver, cocked it with his forefinger, then suddenly produced the weapon and fired at Massiban.

Beautrelet reached into his pants pocket, pulled out the handle of his revolver, cocked it with his index finger, then quickly drew the gun and shot at Massiban.

Massiban, as though he were watching the boy’s movements, had avoided the shot, so to speak, in advance. But already Beautrelet had sprung upon him, shouting to the servants:

Massiban, as if he were keeping an eye on the boy’s actions, had dodged the shot, so to speak, ahead of time. But Beautrelet had already lunged at him, shouting to the servants:

“Help! It’s Lupin!”

"Help! It's Lupin!"

Massiban, under the weight of the impact, fell back into one of the wicker chairs. In a few seconds, he rose, leaving Beautrelet stunned, choking; and, holding the young man’s revolver in his hands:

Massiban, overwhelmed by the impact, collapsed into one of the wicker chairs. A few seconds later, he stood up, leaving Beautrelet shocked and gasping for breath, while holding the young man’s revolver in his hands:

“Good!—that’s all right!—don’t stir—you’ll be like that for two or three minutes—no more. But, upon my word, you took your time to recognize me! Was my make-up as old Massiban so good as all that?”

“Good!—that’s fine!—don’t move—you’ll be like that for two or three minutes—no more. But honestly, it took you a while to recognize me! Was my make-up as old Massiban really that good?”

He was now standing straight up on his legs, his body squared, in a formidable attitude, and he grinned as he looked at the three petrified footmen and the dumbfounded baron:

He was now standing tall on his legs, his body squared off, in a powerful stance, and he grinned as he looked at the three frozen footmen and the stunned baron:

“Isidore, you’ve missed the chance of a lifetime. If you hadn’t told them I was Lupin, they’d have jumped on me. And, with fellows like that, what would have become of me, by Jove, with four to one against me?”

“Isidore, you missed a huge opportunity. If you hadn’t revealed that I was Lupin, they would have attacked me. And with guys like that, what do you think would have happened to me, seriously, with four of them against me?”

He walked up to them:

He approached them:

“Come, my lads, don’t be afraid—I shan’t hurt you. Wouldn’t you like a sugar-stick apiece to screw your courage up? Oh, you, by the way, hand me back my hundred-franc note, will you? Yes, yes, I know you! You’re the one I bribed just now to give the letter to your mistress. Come hurry, you faithless servant.”

“Come on, guys, don’t be scared—I’m not going to hurt you. Wouldn’t you like a candy stick each to boost your courage? Oh, and you, by the way, give me back my hundred-franc note, okay? Yes, yes, I recognize you! You’re the one I just bribed to deliver the letter to your boss. Now hurry up, you ungrateful servant.”

He took the blue bank-note which the servant handed him and tore it into tiny shreds:

He took the blue bill that the servant handed him and ripped it into tiny pieces:

“The price of treachery! It burns my fingers.”

“The cost of betrayal! It stings my skin.”

He took off his hat and, bowing very low before Mme. de Villemon:

He took off his hat and bowed deeply before Mme. de Villemon:

“Will you forgive me, madame? The accidents of life—of mine especially—often drive one to acts of cruelty for which I am the first to blush. But have no fear for your son: it’s a mere prick, a little puncture in the arm which I gave him while we were questioning him. In an hour, at the most, you won’t know that it happened. Once more, all my apologies. But I had to make sure of your silence.” He bowed again, thanked M. de Vélines for his kind hospitality, took his cane, lit a cigarette, offered one to the baron, gave a circular sweep with his hat and, in a patronizing tone, said to Beautrelet:

“Will you forgive me, madam? The twists of life—especially mine—often push someone to do unkind things that make me feel ashamed. But please don’t worry about your son: it’s just a small prick, a little puncture in his arm that I gave him while we were questioning him. In an hour, at most, you won’t even remember it happened. Once again, I apologize. But I had to ensure your silence.” He bowed again, thanked M. de Vélines for his generous hospitality, picked up his cane, lit a cigarette, offered one to the baron, gave a sweeping gesture with his hat, and, in a condescending tone, said to Beautrelet:

“Good-bye, baby.”

“Bye, baby.”

And he walked away quietly, puffing the smoke of his cigarette into the servants’ faces.

And he walked away quietly, blowing the smoke from his cigarette into the faces of the servants.

Beautrelet waited for a few minutes. Mme. de Villemon, now calmer, was watching by her son. He went up to her, with the intention of making one last appeal to her. Their eyes met. He said nothing. He had understood that she would never speak now, whatever happened. There, once more, in that mother’s brain, the secret of the Hollow Needle lay buried as deeply as in the night of the past.

Beautrelet waited for a few minutes. Madame de Villemon, now calmer, was watching over her son. He approached her, intending to make one last appeal. Their eyes met. He didn’t say anything. He realized that she would never speak now, no matter what happened. Once again, in that mother's mind, the secret of the Hollow Needle was buried as deeply as it was in the distant past.

Then he gave up and went away.

Then he threw in the towel and left.

It was half-past ten. There was a train at eleven-fifty. He slowly followed the avenue in the park and turned into the road that led to the station.

It was 10:30. There was a train at 11:50. He slowly walked down the avenue in the park and turned onto the road that led to the station.

“Well, what do you say to that?”

“Well, what do you think about that?”

It was Massiban, or rather Lupin, who appeared out of the wood adjoining the road.

It was Massiban, or actually Lupin, who came out of the woods next to the road.

“Was it pretty well contrived, or was it not? Is your old friend great on the tight-rope, or is he not? I’m sure that you haven’t got over it, eh, and that you’re asking yourself whether the so-called Massiban, member of the Academy of Inscriptions and Belles-Lettres, ever existed. But, of course, he exists. I’ll even show him to you, if you’re good. But, first, let me give you back your revolver. You’re looking to see if it’s loaded? Certainly, my lad. There are five charges left, one of which would be enough to send me ad patres.—Well, so you’re putting it in your pocket? Quite right. I prefer that to what you did up there.—A nasty little impulse, that, of yours!—Still, you’re young, you suddenly see—in a flash!—that you’ve once more been done by that confounded Lupin and that he is standing there in front of you, at three steps from you—and bang! You fire!—I’m not angry with you, bless your little heart! To prove it, I offer you a seat in my 100 h.p. car. Will that suit you?”

“Was it well-planned, or wasn't it? Is your old friend good on the tightrope, or not? I’m sure you haven’t gotten over it, right? You’re probably wondering if the so-called Massiban, member of the Academy of Inscriptions and Belles-Lettres, ever really existed. But of course, he does. I’ll even introduce you to him, if you behave. But first, let me give you back your revolver. Checking to see if it’s loaded? Of course, my friend. There are five bullets left, one of which would be enough to send me ad patres.—So, you’re putting it in your pocket? That’s smart. I prefer that to what you did up there.—That was a nasty little impulse of yours!—But hey, you’re young, and suddenly you realize—in a flash!—that you’ve been fooled again by that pesky Lupin and that he’s right there in front of you, just three steps away—and bang! You fire!—I’m not mad at you, bless your little heart! To prove it, I’m offering you a seat in my 100 h.p. car. Does that work for you?”

He put his fingers to his mouth and whistled.

He put his fingers to his mouth and whistled.

The contrast was delicious between the venerable appearance of this elderly Massiban and the schoolboy ways and accent which Lupin was putting on. Beautrelet could not help laughing.

The contrast was amusing between the wise look of this elderly Massiban and the schoolboy antics and accent that Lupin was adopting. Beautrelet couldn't help but laugh.

“He’s laughed! He’s laughed!” cried Lupin, jumping for joy. “You see, baby, what you fall short in is the power of smiling; you’re a trifle serious for your age. You’re a very likeable boy, you have a charming candor and simplicity—but you have no sense of humor.” He placed himself in front of him. “Look here, bet you I make you cry! Do you know how I was able to follow up all your inquiry, how I knew of the letter Massiban wrote you and his appointment to meet you this morning at the Château de Vélines? Through the prattle of your friend, the one you’re staying with. You confide in that idiot and he loses no time, but goes and tells everything to his best girl. And his best girl has no secrets for Lupin.—What did I tell you? I’ve made you feel, anyhow; your eyes are quite wet!—Friendship betrayed: that upsets you, eh? Upon my word, you’re wonderful! I could take you in my arms and hug you! You always wear that look of astonishment which goes straight to my heart.—I shall never forget the other evening at Gaillon, when you consulted me.—Yes, I was the old notary!—But why don’t you laugh, youngster? As I said, you have no sense of a joke. Look here, what you want is—what shall I call it?—imagination, imaginative impulse. Now, I’m full of imaginative impulse.”

“He’s laughed! He’s laughed!” cried Lupin, jumping for joy. “You see, kid, what you lack is the ability to smile; you’re a bit too serious for your age. You’re a really likable kid, you have a charming honesty and simplicity—but you have no sense of humor.” He stepped in front of him. “Listen, I bet I can make you cry! Do you know how I was able to follow up on all your inquiries, how I knew about the letter Massiban wrote you and his meeting with you this morning at the Château de Vélines? It was through the gossip of your friend, the one you’re staying with. You trust that idiot and he doesn’t waste any time, he goes and tells everything to his girlfriend. And his girlfriend has no secrets from Lupin.—What did I tell you? I’ve made you feel something, anyway; your eyes are all wet!—Betrayed friendship: that bothers you, huh? Honestly, you’re amazing! I could take you in my arms and hug you! You always have that look of surprise that goes straight to my heart.—I’ll never forget the other night at Gaillon when you asked for my advice.—Yes, I was the old notary!—But why don’t you laugh, kid? Like I said, you have no sense of humor. What you need is—what should I call it?—imagination, creative spark. Now, I’m full of creative spark.”

A motor was heard panting not far off. Lupin seized Beautrelet roughly by the arm and in a cold voice, looking him straight in the eyes:

A motor was heard revving nearby. Lupin grabbed Beautrelet firmly by the arm and, in a cold voice, looked him straight in the eyes:

“You’re going to keep quiet now, aren’t you? You can see there’s nothing to be done. Then what’s the use of wasting your time and energy? There are plenty of highway robbers in the world. Run after them and let me be—if not!—It’s settled, isn’t it?”

“You’re going to stay quiet now, right? You can see there’s nothing that can be done. So what’s the point of wasting your time and energy? There are plenty of highway robbers out there. Go after them and leave me alone—unless!—It’s decided, isn’t it?”

He shook him as though to enforce his will upon him. Then he grinned:

He shook him like he was trying to impose his will. Then he smiled:

“Fool that I am! You leave me alone? You’re not one of those who let go! Oh, I don’t know what restrains me! In half a dozen turns of the wrist, I could have you bound and gagged—and, in two hours, safe under lock and key, for some months to come. And then I could twist my thumbs in all security, withdraw to the peaceful retreat prepared for me by my ancestors, the Kings of France, and enjoy the treasures which they have been good enough to accumulate for me. But no, it is doomed that I must go on blundering to the end. I can’t help it, we all have our weaknesses—and I have one for you. Besides, it’s not done yet. From now until you put your finger into the hollow of the Needle, a good deal of water will flow under the bridges. Dash it all, it took me ten days! Me! Lupin! You will want ten years, at least! There’s that much distance between us, after all!”

“Fool that I am! You’re leaving me alone? You’re not one of those people who just let go! Oh, I don’t know what’s holding me back! With just a flick of my wrist, I could have you tied up and quiet—and, in two hours, locked away safely for months. Then I could relax completely, retreat to the peaceful haven prepared for me by my ancestors, the Kings of France, and enjoy the treasures they’ve been generous enough to gather for me. But no, it seems I’m meant to keep stumbling through to the end. I can’t help it; we all have our weaknesses—and I have one for you. Besides, it’s not over yet. Until you put your finger in the hollow of the Needle, a lot can happen. Damn it all, it took me ten days! Me! Lupin! You’ll need at least ten years! There’s that much of a gap between us, after all!”

The motor arrived, an immense closed car. Lupin opened the door and Beautrelet gave a cry. There was a man inside and that man was Lupin, or rather Massiban. Suddenly understanding, he burst out laughing. Lupin said:

The car pulled up, an enormous sedan. Lupin opened the door and Beautrelet let out a gasp. There was a man inside, and that man was Lupin, or rather Massiban. Suddenly realizing it, he erupted in laughter. Lupin said:

“Don’t be afraid, he’s sound asleep. I promised that you should see him. Do you grasp the situation now? At midnight, I knew of your appointment at the castle. At seven in the morning, I was there. When Massiban passed, I had only to collect him—give him a tiny prick with a needle—and the thing—was done. Sleep old chap, sleep away. We’ll set you down on the slope. That’s it—there—capital—right in the sun, then you won’t catch cold—good! And our hat in our hand.—Spare a copper, kind gentleman!—Oh. my dear old Massiban, so you were after Arsène Lupin!”

“Don’t worry, he’s fast asleep. I promised you’d see him. Do you understand the situation now? At midnight, I found out about your meeting at the castle. By seven in the morning, I was there. When Massiban passed by, I just had to bring him in—give him a little prick with a needle—and it was done. Sleep well, old friend, sleep tight. We’ll lay you down on the slope. That’s it—there—perfect—right in the sun, so you won’t get cold—great! And our hat in hand.—Spare some change, kind sir!—Oh, my dear old Massiban, so you were looking for Arsène Lupin!”

It was really a huge joke to see the two Massibans face to face, one asleep with his head on his chest, the other seriously occupied in paying him every sort of attention and respect:

It was quite a sight to see the two Massibans face to face, one asleep with his head on his chest, while the other was seriously focused on giving him every kind of attention and respect:

“Pity a poor blind man! There, Massiban, here’s two sous and my visiting-card. And now, my lads, off we go at the fourth speed. Do you hear, driver? You’ve got to do seventy-five miles an hour. Jump in, Isidore. There’s a full sitting of the Institute to-day, and Massiban is to read a little paper, on I don’t know what, at half-past three. Well, he’ll read them his little paper. I’ll dish them up a complete Massiban, more real than the real one, with my own ideas, on the lacustrine inscriptions. I don’t have an opportunity of lecturing at the Institute ever day!—Faster, chauffeur: we’re only doing seventy-one and a half!—Are you afraid? Remember you’re with Lupin!—Ah, Isidore, and then people say that life is monotonous! Why, life’s an adorable thing, my boy; only one has to know—and I know—. Wasn’t it enough to make a man jump out of his skin for joy, just now, at the castle, when you were chattering with old Vélines and I, up against the window, was tearing out the pages of the historic book? And then, when you were questioning the Dame de Villemon about the Hollow Needle! Would she speak? Yes, she would—no, she wouldn’t—yes—no. It gave me gooseflesh, I assure you.—If she spoke, I should have to build up my life anew, the whole scaffolding was destroyed.—Would the footman come in time? Yes—no—there he is.—But Beautrelet will unmask me! Never! He’s too much of a flat! Yes, though—no—there, he’s done it—no, he hasn’t—yes—he’s eyeing me—that’s it—he’s feeling for his revolver!—Oh, the delight of it!—Isidore, you’re talking too much, you’ll hurt yourself!—Let’s have a snooze, shall we?—I’m dying of sleep.—Good night.”

“Feel sorry for a poor blind man! Here, Massiban, take two sous and my business card. Now, guys, let’s hit the road at full speed. Do you hear me, driver? You need to go seventy-five miles an hour. Get in, Isidore. There’s a full meeting at the Institute today, and Massiban is supposed to give a short presentation, around half-past three. Well, let him present his paper. I’ll give them a complete Massiban, more authentic than the real deal, with my own thoughts on the lakeside inscriptions. I don’t get to lecture at the Institute every day!—Faster, chauffeur: we’re only going seventy-one and a half!—Are you scared? Remember, you’re with Lupin!—Ah, Isidore, and people say life is dull! Life is amazing, my boy; you just have to know—and I do.—Wasn’t it enough to make a man jump for joy just now at the castle, when you were chatting with old Vélines and I, by the window, was tearing out pages of the history book? And then, when you were questioning the Dame de Villemon about the Hollow Needle! Would she talk? Yes, she would—no, she wouldn’t—yes—no. It gave me goosebumps, I swear.—If she spoke, I’d have to rebuild my entire life; the whole structure would be gone.—Would the footman arrive on time? Yes—no—there he is.—But Beautrelet will expose me! Never! He’s too much of a simpleton! Yes, though—no—wait, he’s done it—no, he hasn’t—yes—he’s watching me—that’s it—he’s reaching for his revolver!—Oh, the thrill of it!—Isidore, you’re talking too much, you’ll tire yourself out!—Let’s take a nap, shall we?—I’m so sleepy.—Good night.”

Beautrelet looked at him. He seemed almost asleep already. He slept.

Beautrelet looked at him. He seemed almost asleep already. He was asleep.

The motor-car, darting through space, rushed toward a horizon that was constantly reached and as constantly retreated. There was no impression of towns, villages, fields or forests; simply space, space devoured, swallowed up.

The car zoomed through the landscape, racing toward a horizon that was always in reach but continuously moved away. There were no signs of towns, villages, fields, or forests; just endless space, endlessly consumed.

Beautrelet looked at his traveling companion, for a long time, with eager curiosity and also with a keen wish to fathom his real character through the mask that covered it. And he thought of the circumstances that confined them, like that, together, in the close contact of that motor car. But, after the excitement and disappointment of the morning, tired in his turn, he too fell asleep.

Beautrelet studied his travel companion for a long while, filled with eager curiosity and a strong desire to understand his true character beneath the facade. He considered the circumstances that had brought them together, confined in that close space of the motor car. But after the excitement and letdown of the morning, he eventually grew tired and fell asleep as well.

When he woke, Lupin was reading. Beautrelet leant over to see the title of the book. It was the Epistolæ ad Lucilium of Seneca the philosopher.

When he woke up, Lupin was reading. Beautrelet leaned over to see the title of the book. It was the Epistolæ ad Lucilium by Seneca the philosopher.

CHAPTER EIGHT
FROM CÆSAR TO LUPIN

Dash it all, it took me ten days! Me! Lupin!

Dash it all, it took me ten days! Me! Lupin!

You will want ten years, at least!—

You’ll want at least ten years!—

These words, uttered by Lupin after leaving the Château de Vélines, had no little influence on Beautrelet’s conduct.

These words, spoken by Lupin after leaving the Château de Vélines, significantly influenced Beautrelet's actions.

Though very calm in the main and invariably master of himself, Lupin, nevertheless, was subject to moments of exaltation, of a more or less romantic expansiveness, at once theatrical and good-humored, when he allowed certain admissions to escape him, certain imprudent speeches which a boy like Beautrelet could easily turn to profit.

Though generally calm and always in control, Lupin still had moments of excitement, displaying a somewhat romantic and theatrical side that was also light-hearted, during which he let slip certain admissions and imprudent remarks that a clever kid like Beautrelet could easily take advantage of.

Rightly or wrongly, Beautrelet read one of these involuntary admissions into that phrase. He was entitled to conclude that, if Lupin drew a comparison between his own efforts and Beautrelet’s in pursuit of the truth about the Hollow Needle, it was because the two of them possessed identical means of attaining their object, because Lupin had no elements of success different from those possessed by his adversary. The chances were alike. Now, with the same chances, the same elements of success, the same means, ten days had been enough for Lupin.

Right or wrong, Beautrelet interpreted one of these unintentional admissions to mean that if Lupin compared his own efforts to Beautrelet’s in searching for the truth about the Hollow Needle, it was because they both had the same tools to achieve their goals, and Lupin didn't have any advantages over his opponent. The odds were the same. Now, with the same odds, the same tools for success, and the same resources, ten days had been enough for Lupin.

What were those elements, those means, those chances? They were reduced, when all was said, to a knowledge of the pamphlet published in 1815, a pamphlet which Lupin, no doubt, like Massiban, had found by accident and thanks to which he had succeeded in discovering the indispensable document in Marie Antoinette’s book of hours.

What were those elements, those methods, those opportunities? When it all comes down to it, they were based on knowledge of the pamphlet published in 1815, a pamphlet that Lupin, just like Massiban, had likely stumbled upon by chance and which enabled him to find the crucial document in Marie Antoinette’s book of hours.

Therefore, the pamphlet and the document were the only two fundamental facts upon which Lupin had relied. With these he had built up the whole edifice. He had had no extraneous aid. The study of the pamphlet and the study of the document—full stop—that was all.

Therefore, the pamphlet and the document were the only two essential pieces of information that Lupin had depended on. With these, he had constructed the entire foundation. He had no outside help. The examination of the pamphlet and the examination of the document—period—that was it.

Well, could not Beautrelet confine himself to the same ground? What was the use of an impossible struggle? What was the use of those vain investigations, in which, even supposing that he avoided the pitfalls that were multiplied under his feet, he was sure, in the end, to achieve the poorest of results?

Well, could Beautrelet not stick to the same area? What was the point of an impossible fight? What was the point of those pointless investigations, where, even if he managed to avoid the traps that were everywhere around him, he was bound to end up with the least satisfying results?

His decision was clear and immediate; and, in adopting it, he had the happy instinct that he was on the right path. He began by leaving his Janson-de-Sailly schoolfellow, without indulging in useless recriminations, and, taking his portmanteau with him, went and installed himself, after much hunting about, in a small hotel situated in the very heart of Paris. This hotel he did not leave for days. At most, he took his meals at the table d’hôte. The rest of the time, locked in his room, with the window-curtains close-drawn, he spent in thinking.

His decision was clear and immediate; and by making it, he instinctively felt he was on the right path. He started by leaving his school friend from Janson-de-Sailly, without engaging in pointless blame, and, taking his suitcase with him, he went and settled into a small hotel located in the very heart of Paris after a lot of searching. He didn't leave this hotel for days. At most, he ate his meals at the table d’hôte. The rest of the time, locked in his room with the window curtains tightly closed, he spent thinking.

“Ten days,” Arsène Lupin had said.

"Ten days," Arsène Lupin stated.

Beautrelet, striving to forget all that he had done and to remember only the elements of the pamphlet and the document, aspired eagerly to keep within the limit of those ten days. However the tenth day passed and the eleventh and the twelfth; but, on the thirteenth day, a gleam lit up his brain and, very soon, with the bewildering rapidity of those ideas which develop in us like miraculous plants, the truth emerged, blossomed, gathered strength. On the evening of the thirteenth day, he certainly did not know the answer to the problem, but he knew, to a certainty, one of the methods which Lupin had, beyond a doubt, employed.

Beautrelet, trying to forget everything he had done and to focus only on the pamphlet and the document, was eager to stick to those ten days. However, the tenth day passed, then the eleventh and the twelfth; but on the thirteenth day, a spark ignited in his mind and, very quickly, with the astonishing speed of thoughts that grow within us like miraculous plants, the truth came forth, blossomed, and gained momentum. By the evening of the thirteenth day, he definitely didn’t know the answer to the problem, but he was sure of one method that Lupin had definitely used.

It was a very simple method, hinging on this one question: Is there a link of any sort uniting all the more or less important historic events with which the pamphlet connects the mystery of the Hollow Needle?

It was a straightforward method, based on this one question: Is there any connection linking all the significant historic events that the pamphlet connects to the mystery of the Hollow Needle?

The great diversity of these events made the question difficult to answer. Still, the profound examination to which Beautrelet applied himself ended by pointing to one essential characteristic which was common to them all. Each one of them, without exception, had happened within the boundaries of the old kingdom of Neustria, which correspond very nearly with those of our present-day Normandy. All the heroes of the fantastic adventure are Norman, or become Norman, or play their part in the Norman country.

The great variety of these events made it hard to answer the question. Still, the deep analysis that Beautrelet undertook ultimately revealed one key trait that was common to all of them. Every single one had taken place within the borders of the old kingdom of Neustria, which closely match what we now call Normandy. All the heroes of the fantastic adventure are Norman, become Norman, or are involved in the Norman territory.

What a fascinating procession through the ages! What a rousing spectacle was that of all those barons, dukes and kings, starting from such widely opposite points to meet in this particular corner of the world! Beautrelet turned the pages of history at haphazard: it was Rolf, or Rou, or Rollo, first Duke of Normandy, who was master of the secret of the Needle, according to the treaty of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte!

What a fascinating journey through history! What an exciting sight it was to see all those barons, dukes, and kings coming together from such different places to meet in this specific part of the world! Beautrelet flipped through the history books randomly: it was Rolf, or Rou, or Rollo, the first Duke of Normandy, who held the secret of the Needle, according to the treaty of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte!

It was William the Conqueror, Duke of Normandy and King of England, whose bannerstaff was pierced like a needle!

It was William the Conqueror, Duke of Normandy and King of England, whose flagpole was pierced like a needle!

It was at Rouen that the English burnt Joan of Arc, mistress of the secret!

It was at Rouen that the English burned Joan of Arc, keeper of the secret!

And right at the beginning of the adventure, who is that chief of the Caleti who pays his ransom to Cæsar with the secret of the Needle but the chief of the men of the Caux country, which lies in the very heart of Normandy?

And right at the start of the adventure, who is that leader of the Caleti who pays his ransom to Caesar with the secret of the Needle but the leader of the men from the Caux region, located in the very heart of Normandy?

The supposition becomes more definite. The field narrows. Rouen, the banks of the Seine, the Caux country: it really seems as though all roads lead in that direction. Two kings of France are mentioned more particularly, after the secret is lost by the Dukes of Normandy and their heirs, the kings of England, and becomes the royal secret of France; and these two are King Henry IV., who laid siege to Rouen and won the battle of Arques, near Dieppe, and Francis I., who founded the Havre and uttered that suggestive phrase:

The assumption becomes clearer. The options dwindle. Rouen, the banks of the Seine, the Caux region: it really feels like all paths lead that way. Two French kings are specifically mentioned after the secret is lost by the Dukes of Normandy and their descendants, the kings of England, and turns into France's royal secret; these two are King Henry IV., who besieged Rouen and won the battle of Arques, near Dieppe, and Francis I., who established the Havre and said that thought-provoking phrase:

“The kings of France carry secrets that often decide the fate of towns!”

“The kings of France hold secrets that often determine the fate of towns!”

Rouen, Dieppe, the Havre: the three angles of the triangle, the three large towns that occupy the three points. In the centre, the Caux country.

Rouen, Dieppe, Le Havre: the three corners of the triangle, the three major towns that sit at the three points. In the middle, the Caux region.

The seventeenth century arrives. Louis XIV. burns the book in which a person unknown reveals the truth. Captain de Larbeyrie masters a copy, profits by the secret thus obtained, steals a certain number of jewels and dies by the hand of highway murderers. Now at which spot is the ambush laid? At Gaillon! At Gaillon, a little town on the road leading from Havre, Rouen or Dieppe to Paris!

The seventeenth century begins. Louis XIV burns the book where an unknown person exposes the truth. Captain de Larbeyrie gets his hands on a copy, uses the secret to steal several jewels, and is killed by highway robbers. So, where is the ambush set? In Gaillon! In Gaillon, a small town on the route from Havre, Rouen, or Dieppe to Paris!

A year later, Louis XIV. buys a domain and builds the Château de l’Aiguille. Where does he select his site? In the Midlands of France, with the result that the curious are thrown off the scent and do not hunt about in Normandy.

A year later, Louis XIV buys a property and builds the Château de l’Aiguille. Where does he choose his location? In the Midlands of France, which throws off the curious and keeps them from searching in Normandy.

Rouen, Dieppe, the Havre—the Cauchois triangle—everything lies there. On one side, the sea; on another, the Seine: on the third, the two valleys that lead from Rouen to Dieppe.

Rouen, Dieppe, Le Havre—the Cauchois triangle—everything is there. On one side, the sea; on another, the Seine; and on the third, the two valleys that connect Rouen to Dieppe.

A light flashed across Beautrelet’s mind. That extent of ground, that country of the high tablelands which run from the cliffs of the Seine to the cliffs of the Channel almost invariably constituted the field of operations of Arsène Lupin. For ten years, it was just this district which he parcelled out for his purposes, as though he had his haunt in the very centre of the region with which, the legend of the Hollow Needle was most closely connected.

A light went on in Beautrelet's mind. That stretch of land, that expanse of high plateaus stretching from the cliffs of the Seine to the cliffs of the Channel, was almost always the territory where Arsène Lupin operated. For ten years, this very area was what he divided up for his schemes, almost as if his hideout was right in the heart of the region most associated with the legend of the Hollow Needle.

The affair of Baron Cahorn?[3] Or the banks of the Seine, between Rouen and the Havre.

The situation with Baron Cahorn?[3] Or the banks of the Seine, between Rouen and Havre.

[3] The Seven of Hearts, by Maurice Leblanc. II; Arsène Lupin in Prison.

[3] The Seven of Hearts, by Maurice Leblanc. II; Arsène Lupin in Prison.

The Thibermenil case?[4] At the other end of the tableland, between Rouen and Dieppe.

The Thibermenil case?[4] At the opposite end of the plateau, between Rouen and Dieppe.

[4] The Seven of Hearts. IX: Holmlock Shears Arrives Too Late.

[4] The Seven of Hearts. IX: Holmlock Shears Arrives Too Late.

The Gruchet, Montigny, Crasville burglaries? In the midst of the Caux country.

The Gruchet, Montigny, and Crasville burglaries? In the heart of the Caux region.

Where was Lupin going when he was attacked and bound hand and foot, in his compartment by Pierre Onfrey, the Auteuil murderer?[5] To Rouen.

Where was Lupin heading when he was attacked and tied up, hand and foot, in his compartment by Pierre Onfrey, the Auteuil murderer?[5] To Rouen.

[5] The Seven of Hearts. IV: The Mysterious Railway-passenger.

[5] The Seven of Hearts. IV: The Mysterious Train Passenger.

Where was Holmlock Shears, Lupin’s prisoner, put on board ship?[6] Near the Havre.

Where was Holmlock Shears, Lupin’s prisoner, placed on the ship?[6] Near Havre.

[6] Arsène Lupin versus Holmlock Shears, by Maurice Leblanc, Chapter V: Kidnapped.

[6] Arsène Lupin versus Holmlock Shears, by Maurice Leblanc, Chapter V: Kidnapped.

And what was the scene of the whole of the present tragedy? Ambrumésy, on the road between the Havre and Dieppe.

And what was the setting of this entire tragedy? Ambrumésy, on the road between Le Havre and Dieppe.

Rouen, Dieppe, the Havre: always the Cauchois triangle.

Rouen, Dieppe, Le Havre: always the Cauchois triangle.

And so, a few years earlier, possessing the pamphlet and knowing the hiding-place in which Marie Antoinette had concealed the document, Arsène Lupin had ended by laying his hand on the famous book of hours. Once in possession of the document, he took the field, “found” and settled down as in a conquered country.

And so, a few years earlier, having the pamphlet and knowing the hiding spot where Marie Antoinette had hidden the document, Arsène Lupin ultimately got his hands on the famous book of hours. Once he had the document, he went out into the world, “found” it, and made himself at home as if he were in a conquered land.

Beautrelet took the field.

Beautrelet entered the field.

He set out in genuine excitement, thinking of the same journey which Lupin had taken, of the same hopes with which he must have throbbed when he thus went in search of the tremendous secret which was to arm him with so great a power. Would his, Beautrelet’s efforts have the same victorious results?

He started out with genuine excitement, thinking about the same journey Lupin had taken, with the same hopes that must have filled him as he searched for the incredible secret that would give him so much power. Would Beautrelet’s efforts have the same victorious outcome?

He left Rouen early in the morning, on foot, with his face very much disguised and his bag at the end of a stick on his shoulder, like an apprentice doing his round of France. He walked straight to Duclair, where he lunched. On leaving this town, he followed the Seine and practically did not lose sight of it again. His instinct, strengthened, moreover, by numerous influences, always brought him back to the sinuous banks of the stately river. When the Château du Malaquis was robbed, the objects stolen from Baron Cahorn’s collection were sent by way of the Seine. The old carvings removed from the chapel at Ambrumésy were carried to the Seine bank. He pictured the whole fleet of pinnaces performing a regular service between Rouen and the Havre and draining the works of art and treasures from a countryside to dispatch them thence to the land of millionaires.

He left Rouen early in the morning, on foot, with his face well-disguised and his bag tied to a stick over his shoulder, like an apprentice traveling around France. He walked straight to Duclair, where he had lunch. After leaving this town, he followed the Seine and barely lost sight of it again. His instinct, further strengthened by various influences, continually led him back to the winding banks of the grand river. When the Château du Malaquis was robbed, the items stolen from Baron Cahorn’s collection were sent along the Seine. The old carvings taken from the chapel at Ambrumésy were brought to the riverbank. He imagined a whole fleet of boats making regular trips between Rouen and Le Havre, transporting art and treasures from the countryside to send them off to the land of millionaires.

“I’m burning! I’m burning!” muttered the boy, gasping under the truth, which came to him in a mighty series of shocks and took away his breath.

“I’m burning! I’m burning!” the boy muttered, gasping as the truth hit him in overwhelming waves, leaving him breathless.

The checks encountered on the first few days, did not discourage him. He had a firm and profound belief in the correctness of the supposition that was guiding him. It was bold, perhaps, and extravagant; no matter: it was worthy of the adversary pursued. The supposition was on a level with the prodigious reality that bore the name of Lupin. With a man like that, of what good could it be to look elsewhere than in the domain of the enormous, the exaggerated, the superhuman?

The setbacks he faced in the first few days didn't discourage him. He had a strong and deep belief in the validity of the idea that guided him. It was bold, maybe even extravagant; but that didn't matter—it was fitting for the opponent he was up against. The idea matched the astonishing reality known as Lupin. With a man like that, why bother looking anywhere other than in the realm of the immense, the exaggerated, the superhuman?

Jumièges, the Mailleraye, Saint-Wandrille, Caudebec, Tancarville, Quillebeuf were places filled with his memories. How often he must have contemplated the glory of their Gothic steeples or the splendor of their immense ruins!

Jumièges, the Mailleraye, Saint-Wandrille, Caudebec, Tancarville, Quillebeuf were places filled with his memories. How often he must have thought about the beauty of their Gothic steeples or the grandeur of their massive ruins!

But the Havre, the neighborhood of the Havre drew Isidore like a beacon-fire.

But the Havre, the area of the Havre, attracted Isidore like a beacon.

“The kings of France carry secrets that often decide the fate of towns!”

“The kings of France hold secrets that often determine the fate of cities!”

Cryptic words which, suddenly, for Beautrelet, shone bright with clearness! Was this not an exact statement of the reasons that determined Francis I. to create a town on this spot and was not the fate of the Havre-de-Grâce linked with the very secret of the Needle?

Cryptic words that suddenly became clear to Beautrelet! Wasn't this a perfect explanation for why Francis I decided to establish a town here, and wasn't the fate of Havre-de-Grâce connected to the very secret of the Needle?

“That’s it, that’s it,” stammered Beautrelet, excitedly. “The old Norman estuary, one of the essential points, one of the original centres around which our French nationality was formed, is completed by those two forces, one in full view, alive, known to all, the new port commanding the ocean and opening on the world; the other dim and obscure, unknown and all the more alarming, inasmuch as it is invisible and impalpable. A whole side of the history of France and of the royal house is explained by the Needle, even as it explains the whole story of Arsène Lupin. The same sources of energy and power supply and renew the fortunes of kings and of the adventurer.”

“That’s it, that’s it,” Beautrelet stammered, excitedly. “The old Norman estuary, one of the key locations, one of the original centers around which our French identity was formed, is complemented by those two forces: one out in the open, alive, known to everyone—the new port commanding the ocean and connecting to the world; the other dim and obscure, unknown and even more unsettling because it’s invisible and intangible. A whole aspect of French history and the royal family is explained by the Needle, just as it explains the entire story of Arsène Lupin. The same sources of energy and power fuel and renew the fortunes of kings and the adventurer.”

Beautrelet ferreted and snuffed from village to village, from the river to the sea, with his nose in the wind, his ears pricked, trying to compel the inanimate things to surrender their deep meaning. Ought this hill-slope to be questioned? Or that forest? Or the houses of this hamlet? Or was it among the insignificant phrases spoken by that peasant yonder that he might hope to gather the one little illuminating word?

Beautrelet searched from village to village, from the river to the sea, with his nose in the air and his ears tuned in, trying to get the inanimate things to reveal their hidden meanings. Should he question this hillside? Or that forest? Or the houses in this small village? Or was it among the trivial words spoken by that peasant over there that he might find the one enlightening word?

One morning, he was lunching at an inn, within sight of Honfleur, the old city of the estuary. Opposite him was sitting one of those heavy, red-haired Norman horse-dealers who do the fairs of the district, whip in hand and clad in a long smock-frock. After a moment, it seemed to Beautrelet that the man was looking at him with a certain amount of attention, as though he knew him or, at least, was trying to recognize him.

One morning, he was having lunch at an inn, with a view of Honfleur, the historic town by the estuary. Sitting across from him was one of those burly, red-haired Norman horse traders who frequent the local fairs, a whip in hand and wearing a long smock. After a moment, Beautrelet felt like the man was studying him with a certain level of interest, as if he knew him or was at least trying to place him.

“Pooh,” he thought, “there’s some mistake: I’ve never seen that merchant before, nor he me.”

“Pooh,” he thought, “there's some mistake: I've never seen that merchant before, nor has he seen me.”

As a matter of fact, the man appeared to take no further interest in him. He lit his pipe, called for coffee and brandy, smoked and drank.

As a matter of fact, the man seemed to show no further interest in him. He lit his pipe, ordered coffee and brandy, and then smoked and drank.

When Beautrelet had finished his meal, he paid and rose to go. A group of men entered just as he was about to leave and he had to stand for a few seconds near the table at which the horse-dealer sat. He then heard the man say in a low voice:

When Beautrelet finished his meal, he paid and got up to leave. A group of men walked in just as he was about to go, so he had to stand for a few seconds near the table where the horse dealer was sitting. He then heard the man say in a low voice:

“Good-afternoon, M. Beautrelet.”

"Good afternoon, M. Beautrelet."

Without hesitation, Isidore sat down beside the man and said:

Without thinking twice, Isidore sat down next to the man and said:

“Yes, that is my name—but who are you? How did you know me?”

“Yes, that's my name—but who are you? How did you know me?”

“That’s not difficult—and yet I’ve only seen your portrait in the papers. But you are so badly—what do you call it in French—so badly made-up.”

“That’s not hard—and yet I’ve only seen your picture in the papers. But you look so badly—what do you call it in French—so poorly made-up.”

He had a pronounced foreign accent and Beautrelet seemed to perceive, as he looked at him, that he too wore a facial disguise that entirely altered his features.

He had a strong foreign accent, and Beautrelet seemed to notice, as he looked at him, that he also had a facial disguise that completely changed his features.

“Who are you?” he repeated. “Who are you?”

“Who are you?” he asked again. “Who are you?”

The stranger smiled:

The stranger smirked:

“Don’t you recognize me?”

"Don’t you know who I am?"

“No, I never saw you before.”

“No, I’ve never seen you before.”

“Nor I you. But think. The papers print my portrait also—and pretty often. Well, have you got it?”

“Neither do I. But think about it. The newspapers print my picture too—and quite often. So, do you have it?”

“No.”

“Nope.”

“Holmlock Shears.”

“Holmlock Shears.”

It was an amusing and, at the same time, a significant meeting. The boy at once saw the full bearing of it. After an exchange of compliments, he said to Shears:

It was both an entertaining and an important meeting. The boy immediately understood its full significance. After some pleasantries, he said to Shears:

“I suppose that you are here—because of ‘him’?”

“I guess you’re here—because of ‘him’?”

“Yes.”

“Yeah.”

“So—so—you think we have a chance—in this direction.”

“So—so—you think we have a chance—in this direction.”

“I’m sure of it.”

"I'm convinced."

Beautrelet’s delight at finding that Shears’s opinion agreed with his own was not unmingled with other feelings. If the Englishman attained his object, it meant that, at the very best, the two would share the victory; and who could tell that Shears would not attain it first?

Beautrelet’s joy at discovering that Shears’s opinion matched his own was mixed with other emotions. If the Englishman achieved his goal, it meant that, at best, they would share the victory; and who could say that Shears wouldn’t reach it first?

“Have you any proofs? Any clues?”

“Do you have any evidence? Any leads?”

“Don’t be afraid,” grinned the Englishman, who understood his uneasiness. “I am not treading on your heels. With you, it’s the document, the pamphlet: things that do not inspire me with any great confidence.”

“Don’t worry,” the Englishman grinned, knowing how uneasy he felt. “I’m not stepping on your toes. With you, it’s the document, the pamphlet: things that don’t give me much confidence.”

“And with you?”

"And what about you?"

“With me, it’s something different.”

"With me, it's something new."

“Should I be indiscreet, if—?”

“Should I be inappropriate if—?”

“Not at all. You remember the story of the coronet, the story of the Duc de Charmerac?”[7]

“Not at all. Do you remember the story of the coronet, the story of the Duc de Charmerac?”[7]

[7] Arsène Lupin, play in four acts, by Maurice Leblanc and Francis de Croisset.

[7] Arsène Lupin, a play in four acts, by Maurice Leblanc and Francis de Croisset.

“Yes.”

“Yep.”

“You remember Victoire, Lupin’s old foster-mother, the one whom my good friend Ganimard allowed to escape in a sham prison-van?”

“You remember Victoire, Lupin’s old foster mom, the one my good friend Ganimard let escape in a fake prison van?”

“Yes.”

"Yes."

“I have found Victoire’s traces. She lives on a farm, not far from National Road No. 25. National Road No. 25 is the road from the Havre to Lille. Through Victoire I shall easily get at Lupin.”

“I’ve found Victoire’s trail. She lives on a farm, not far from National Road No. 25. National Road No. 25 connects Havre to Lille. Through Victoire, I’ll easily get to Lupin.”

“It will take long.”

“It will take a while.”

“No matter! I have dropped all my cases. This is the only one I care about. Between Lupin and me, it’s a fight—a fight to the death.”

“No problem! I’ve dropped all my other cases. This is the only one that matters to me. It’s a battle between Lupin and me—a fight to the death.”

He spoke these words with a sort of ferocity that betrayed all his bitterness at the humiliations which he had undergone, all his fierce hatred of the great enemy who had tricked him so cruelly.

He said these words with a kind of intensity that revealed all his bitterness about the humiliations he had faced, all his deep hatred for the powerful enemy who had deceived him so ruthlessly.

“Go away, now,” he whispered, “we are observed. It’s dangerous. But mark my words: on the day when Lupin and I meet face to face, it will be—it will be tragic.”

“Go away, now,” he whispered, “we’re being watched. It’s dangerous. But remember what I say: on the day when Lupin and I face each other, it will be—it will be tragic.”

Beautrelet felt quite reassured on leaving Shears: he need not fear that the Englishman would gain on him. And here was one more proof which this chance interview had brought him: the road from the Havre to Lille passes through Dieppe! It is the great seaside road of the Caux country, the coast road commanding the Channel cliffs! And it was on a farm near this road that Victoire was installed, Victoire, that is to say, Lupin, for one did not move without the other, the master without the blindly devoted servant.

Beautrelet felt pretty reassured after leaving Shears: he didn't have to worry about the Englishman catching up to him. And here was another piece of evidence that this chance meeting had given him: the road from Havre to Lille goes through Dieppe! It's the main seaside road of the Caux region, the coastal route along the Channel cliffs! And it was on a farm near this road that Victoire was staying—Victoire, which is to say, Lupin—because one didn't move without the other, the master and his blindly devoted servant.

“I’m burning! I’m burning!” he repeated to himself. “Whenever circumstances bring me a new element of information, it confirms my supposition. On the one hand, I have the absolute certainty of the banks of the Seine; on the other, the certainty of the National Road. The two means of communication meet at the Havre, the town of Francis I., the town of the secret. The boundaries are contracting. The Caux country is not large; and, even so, I have only the western portion of the Caux country to search.”

“I’m on fire! I’m on fire!” he kept telling himself. “Every time I get new information, it just confirms what I already thought. On one side, I know for sure about the banks of the Seine; on the other side, I’m sure about the National Road. Both of these routes come together at the Havre, the town of Francis I., the town of secrets. The areas are getting smaller. The Caux region isn’t huge; and even then, I only have the western part of the Caux region to look through.”

He set to work with renewed stubbornness:

He got to work with fresh determination:

“Anything that Lupin has found,” he kept on saying to himself, “there is no reason for my not finding.”

"Anything that Lupin has found," he kept repeating to himself, "there's no reason I can't find it too."

Certainly, Lupin had some great advantage over him, perhaps a thorough acquaintance with the country, a precise knowledge of the local legends, or less than that, a memory: invaluable advantages these, for he, Beautrelet, knew nothing, was totally ignorant of the country, which he had first visited at the time of the Ambrumésy burglary and then only rapidly, without lingering.

Certainly, Lupin had a significant advantage over him, maybe a deep familiarity with the area, an exact understanding of the local legends, or even just a good memory: these were invaluable advantages because Beautrelet knew nothing at all; he was completely unfamiliar with the region, having first come to it during the Ambrumésy burglary and only then briefly, without taking his time.

But what did it matter? Though he had to devote ten years of his life to this investigation, he would carry it to a successful issue. Lupin was there. He could see him, he could feel him there. He expected to come upon him at the next turn of the road, on the skirt of the next wood, outside the next village. And, though continually disappointed, he seemed to find in each disappointment a fresh reason for persisting.

But what did it really matter? Even though he had to spend ten years of his life on this investigation, he was determined to see it through successfully. Lupin was right there. He could see him, he could feel his presence. He anticipated running into him at the next bend in the road, at the edge of the next forest, or just outside the next village. And even though he faced constant disappointment, he found a new reason to keep going with each setback.

Often, he would fling himself on the slope by the roadside and plunge into wild examination of the copy of the document which he always carried on him, a copy, that is to say, with vowels taking the place of the figures:

Often, he would throw himself on the slope by the roadside and dive into a frenzied study of the copy of the document he always carried with him, a copy, that is, with vowels instead of the numbers:

[Illustration]

Often, also, according to his habit, he would lie down flat on his stomach in the tall grass and think for hours. He had time enough. The future belonged to him.

Often, he would lie flat on his stomach in the tall grass and think for hours, as was his habit. He had plenty of time. The future was his for the taking.

With wonderful patience, he tramped from the Seine to the sea, and from the sea to the Seine, going gradually farther, retracing his steps and never quitting the ground until, theoretically speaking, there was not a chance left of gathering the smallest particle upon it.

With incredible patience, he walked from the Seine to the sea, and from the sea back to the Seine, gradually going farther, retracing his steps and never leaving the ground until, theoretically, there was no chance left of finding even the smallest piece on it.

He studied and explored Montivilliers and Saint-Romani and Octeville and Gonneville and Criquetot.

He studied and explored Montivilliers, Saint-Romani, Octeville, Gonneville, and Criquetot.

At night, he knocked at the peasants’ doors and asked for a lodging. After dinner, they smoked together and chatted. He made them tell him the stories which they told one another on the long winter nights. And he never omitted to insinuate, slily:

At night, he knocked on the farmers’ doors and asked for a place to stay. After dinner, they smoked together and chatted. He got them to share the stories they told each other on those long winter nights. And he always made sure to subtly suggest:

“What about the Needle? The legend of the Hollow Needle? Don’t you know that?”

“What about the Needle? The legend of the Hollow Needle? Don't you know about that?”

“Upon my word, I don’t—never heard of it—”

“Honestly, I don’t—never heard of it—”

“Just think—an old wives’ tale—something that has to do with a needle. An enchanted needle, perhaps.—I don’t know—”

“Just think—an old wives’ tale—something related to a needle. An enchanted needle, maybe.—I’m not sure—”

Nothing. No legend, no recollection. And the next morning he walked blithely away again.

Nothing. No story, no memory. And the next morning he happily walked away again.

One day, he passed through the pretty village of Saint-Jouin, which overlooks the sea, and descending among the chaos of rocks that have slipped from cliffs, he climbed up to the tableland and went in the direction of the dry valley of Bruneval, Cap d’Antifer and the little creek of Belle-Plage. He was walking gaily and lightly, feeling a little tired, perhaps, but glad to be alive, so glad, even, that he forgot Lupin and the mystery of the Hollow Needle and Victoire and Shears, and interested himself in the sight of nature: the blue sky, the great emerald sea, all glittering in the sunshine.

One day, he walked through the charming village of Saint-Jouin, which overlooks the sea. After going down among the chaotic rocks that had fallen from the cliffs, he climbed up to the flat land and headed toward the dry valley of Bruneval, Cap d’Antifer, and the small creek of Belle-Plage. He was walking cheerfully and lightly, feeling a bit tired, maybe, but happy to be alive—so happy, in fact, that he forgot about Lupin and the mystery of the Hollow Needle, as well as Victoire and Shears, and focused on the beauty of nature: the blue sky, the vast emerald sea, all sparkling in the sunshine.

Some straight slopes and remains of brick walls, in which he seemed to recognize the vestiges of a Roman camp, interested him. Then his eyes fell upon a sort of little castle, built in imitation of an ancient fort, with cracked turrets and Gothic windows. It stood on a jagged, rugged, rising promontory, almost detached from the cliff. A barred gate, flanked by iron hand-rails and bristling spikes, guarded the narrow passage.

Some straight slopes and remnants of brick walls, which he thought might be the remains of a Roman camp, caught his attention. Then his gaze landed on a small castle that looked like an ancient fort, complete with cracked turrets and Gothic windows. It stood on a jagged, rocky promontory, almost separate from the cliff. A barred gate, edged by iron handrails and sharp spikes, protected the narrow passage.

Beautrelet succeeded in climbing over, not without some difficulty. Over the pointed door, which was closed with an old rusty lock, he read the words:

Beautrelet managed to climb over, though it wasn't easy. Above the pointed door, which was secured with an old rusty lock, he read the words:

FORT DE FRÉFOSSÉ

FORT DE FRÉFOSSÉ

He did not attempt to enter, but, turning to the right, after going down a little slope, he embarked upon a path that ran along a ridge of land furnished with a wooden handrail. Right at the end was a cave of very small dimensions, forming a sort of watch-tower at the point of the rock in which it was hollowed out, a rock falling abruptly into the sea.

He didn't try to go in, but instead, he turned right and, after going down a small slope, he stepped onto a path that followed the edge of the land with a wooden handrail. At the very end was a tiny cave, resembling a small watchtower at the tip of the rock where it was carved out, with the rock dropping sharply into the sea.

There was just room to stand up in the middle of the cave. Multitudes of inscriptions crossed one another on the walls. An almost square hole, cut in the stone, opened like a dormer window on the land side, exactly opposite Fort Fréfossé, the crenellated top of which appeared at thirty or forty yards’ distance.

There was barely enough space to stand in the middle of the cave. Countless inscriptions overlapped on the walls. An almost square opening, carved into the stone, resembled a dormer window facing the land, directly across from Fort Fréfossé, whose crenelated top was visible about thirty or forty yards away.

Beautrelet threw off his knapsack and sat down. He had had a hard and tiring day. He fell asleep for a little. Then the cool wind that blew inside the cave woke him up. He sat for a few minutes without moving, absent-minded, vague-eyed. He tried to reflect, to recapture his still torpid thoughts. And, as he recovered his consciousness, he was on the point of rising, when he received the impression that his eyes, suddenly fixed, suddenly wide-open, saw—

Beautrelet tossed off his backpack and sat down. He had a long and exhausting day. He dozed off for a bit. Then the cool breeze that flowed into the cave woke him up. He sat still for a few minutes, lost in thought, his eyes distant. He tried to think, to grasp his still sluggish thoughts. As he started to come back to himself, he was about to get up when he felt that his eyes, suddenly focused and wide open, saw—

A thrill shook him from head to foot. His hands clutched convulsively and he felt the beads of perspiration forming at the roots of his hair:

A thrill ran through him from head to toe. His hands grabbed tightly and he felt sweat beads forming at the roots of his hair:

“No, no,” he stammered. “It’s a dream, an hallucination. Let’s look: it’s not possible!”

“No, no,” he stammered. “It’s a dream, a hallucination. Let’s see: this can’t be real!”

He plunged down on his knees and stooped over. Two huge letters, each perhaps a foot long, appeared cut in relief in the granite of the floor. Those two letters, clumsily, but plainly carved, with their corners rounded and their surface smoothed by the wear and tear of centuries, were a D and an F.

He dropped to his knees and leaned over. Two large letters, each about a foot tall, were clearly carved into the granite floor. These letters, awkwardly but unmistakably etched, with rounded corners and a surface worn smooth from centuries of use, were a D and an F.

D and F! Oh, bewildering miracle! D and F: just two letters of the document! Oh, Beautrelet had no need to consult it to bring before his mind that group of letters in the fourth line, the line of the measurements and indications! He knew them well! They were inscribed for all time at the back of his pupils, encrusted for good and all in the very substance of his brain!

D and F! Oh, what a confusing miracle! D and F: just two letters in the document! Oh, Beautrelet didn't need to look it up to recall that string of letters in the fourth line, the line of measurements and indications! He knew them by heart! They were etched forever in the back of his mind, ingrained in the very fabric of his brain!

He rose to his feet, went down the steep road, climbed back along the old fort, hung on to the spikes of the rail again, in order to pass, and walked briskly toward a shepherd whose flock was grazing some way off on a dip in the tableland:

He got up, walked down the steep road, climbed back up to the old fort, held onto the rail spikes again to get by, and walked quickly toward a shepherd whose flock was grazing a bit away on a dip in the plateau:

“That cave, over there—that cave—”

“That cave over there—"

His lips trembled and he tried to find the words that would not come. The shepherd looked at him in amazement. At last, Isidore repeated:

His lips quivered as he struggled to find the words that just wouldn’t come. The shepherd stared at him in disbelief. Finally, Isidore repeated:

“Yes, that cave—over there—to the right of the fort. Has it a name?”

“Yes, that cave—over there—to the right of the fort. Does it have a name?”

“Yes, I should think so. All the Étretat folk like to call it the Demoiselles.”

“Yes, I think so. Everyone in Étretat likes to call it the Demoiselles.”

“What?—What?—What’s that you say?”

“What?—What?—What do you mean?”

“Why, of course—it’s the Chambre des Demoiselles.”

“Of course—it’s the Chambre des Demoiselles.”

Isidore felt like flying at his throat, as though all the truth lived in that man and he hoped to get it from him at one swoop, to tear it from him.

Isidore felt like attacking him, as if all the truth resided in that man and he wanted to get it out in one go, to rip it from him.

The Demoiselles! One of the words, one of the only three known words of the document!

The Demoiselles! One of the words, one of the only three words from the document!

A whirlwind of madness shook Beautrelet where he stood. And it rose all around him, blew upon him like a tempestuous squall that came from the sea, that came from the land, that came from every direction and whipped him with great lashes of the truth.

A storm of chaos surrounded Beautrelet where he was standing. It swirled all around him, hitting him like a fierce gust that came from the ocean, from the land, from everywhere, and struck him with harsh blows of reality.

He understood. The document appeared to him in its real sense. The Chambre des Demoiselles—Étretat—

He understood. The document revealed its true meaning to him. The Chambre des Demoiselles—Étretat—

“That’s it,” he thought, his brain filled with light, “it must be that. But why didn’t I guess earlier?”

"That's it," he thought, his mind buzzing with ideas, "it has to be that. But why didn't I figure it out sooner?"

He said to the shepherd, in a low voice:

He said to the shepherd, quietly:

“That will do—go away—you can go—thank you.”

"That's enough—leave now—you're free to go—thanks."

The man, not knowing what to think, whistled to his dog and went.

The man, unsure of what to think, whistled for his dog and left.

Left alone, Beautrelet returned to the fort. He had almost passed it when, suddenly, he dropped to the ground and lay cowering against a piece of wall. And, wringing his hands, he thought:

Left alone, Beautrelet went back to the fort. He was about to walk past it when, suddenly, he dropped to the ground and huddled against a wall. While wringing his hands, he thought:

“I must be mad! If ‘he’ were to see me! Or his accomplices! I’ve been moving about for an hour—!”

“I must be crazy! If ‘he’ were to see me! Or his partners in crime! I’ve been wandering around for an hour—!”

He did not stir another limb.

He didn't move a muscle.

The sun went down. Little by little, the night mingled with the day, blurring the outline of things.

The sun set. Gradually, the night blended with the day, softening the shapes around us.

Then, with little imperceptible movements, flat on his stomach, gliding, crawling, he crept along one of the points of the promontory to the extreme edge of the cliff.

Then, with small, barely noticeable movements, lying flat on his stomach, gliding, crawling, he made his way along one of the points of the promontory to the very edge of the cliff.

He reached it. Stretching out his hands, he pushed aside some tufts of grass and his head appeared over the precipice.

He made it. Reaching out his hands, he pushed aside some clumps of grass, and his head popped up over the edge.

Opposite him, almost level with the cliff, in the open sea rose an enormous rock, over eighty yards high, a colossal obelisk, standing straight on its granite base, which showed at the surface of the water, and tapering toward the summit, like the giant tooth of a monster of the deep. White with the dirty gray white of the cliff, the awful monolith was streaked with horizontal lines marked by flint and displaying the slow work of the centuries, which had heaped alternate layers of lime and pebble-stone one atop of the other.

Opposite him, almost at the level of the cliff, in the open sea, rose a massive rock, over eighty yards high, like a giant obelisk, standing straight on its granite base that was visible above the water. It tapered toward the top, resembling the giant tooth of a deep-sea monster. White with the dirty gray of the cliff, the imposing monolith was streaked with horizontal lines marked by flint, showing the gradual work of centuries that had piled alternating layers of lime and pebble-stone on top of each other.

Here and there, a fissure, a break; and, wherever these occurred, a scrap of earth, with grass and leaves.

Here and there, a crack, a break; and wherever these happened, a bit of earth, with grass and leaves.

And all this was mighty and solid and formidable, with the look of an indestructible thing against which the furious assault of the waves and storms could not prevail. And it was definite and permanent and grand, despite the grandeur of the cliffy rampart that commanded it, despite the immensity of the space in which it stood.

And all of this was powerful, solid, and impressive, appearing as an indestructible entity that the angry waves and storms could not overcome. It was clear, permanent, and magnificent, despite the grandeur of the towering cliffs surrounding it and the vastness of the space in which it stood.

Beautrelet’s nails dug into the soil like the claws of an animal ready to leap upon its prey. His eyes penetrated the wrinkled texture of the rock, penetrated its skin, so it seemed to him, its very flesh. He touched it, felt it, took cognizance and possession of it, absorbed and assimilated it.

Beautrelet's nails sank into the ground like an animal's claws ready to pounce on its prey. His eyes pierced through the rough surface of the rock, as if he were penetrating its skin and even its flesh. He touched it, felt it, recognized and claimed it, absorbing and taking it in.

The horizon turned crimson with all the flames of the vanished sun; and long, red clouds, set motionless in the sky, formed glorious landscapes, fantastic lagoons, fiery plains, forests of gold, lakes of blood, a whole glowing and peaceful phantasmagoria.

The horizon turned bright red with the flames of the setting sun; and long, red clouds, frozen in the sky, created stunning landscapes, amazing lagoons, blazing plains, golden forests, lakes of blood—a whole radiant and serene dreamlike scene.

The blue of the sky grew darker. Venus shone with a marvelous brightness; then other stars lit up, timid as yet.

The blue of the sky got darker. Venus shone with a dazzling brightness; then other stars appeared, still a bit shy.

And Beautrelet suddenly closed his eyes and convulsively pressed his folded arms to his forehead. Over there—oh, he felt as though he would die for joy, so great was the cruel emotion that wrung his heart!—over there, almost at the top of the Needle of Étretat, a little below the extreme point round which the sea-mews fluttered, a thread of smoke came filtering through a crevice, as though from an invisible chimney, a thread of smoke rose in slow spirals in the calm air of the twilight.

And Beautrelet suddenly shut his eyes and tightly pressed his folded arms to his forehead. Over there—oh, he felt as if he could burst from happiness, the intense emotion that twisted his heart was so overwhelming!—over there, almost at the top of the Needle of Étretat, just below the highest point where the sea gulls hovered, a thin plume of smoke began to rise through a crack, as if from an invisible chimney, a thread of smoke spiraled slowly into the still air of twilight.

CHAPTER NINE
OPEN, SESAME!

The Étretat Needle was hollow!

The Étretat Needle was empty!

Was it a natural phenomenon, an excavation produced by internal cataclysms or by the imperceptible action of the rushing sea and the soaking rain? Or was it a superhuman work executed by human beings, Gauls, Celts, prehistoric men?

Was it a natural occurrence, a result of internal disasters, or the slow effect of the crashing waves and heavy rain? Or was it a monumental effort carried out by humans, like the Gauls, Celts, or prehistoric people?

These, no doubt, were insoluble questions; and what did it matter? The essence of the thing was contained in this fact: The Needle was hollow. At forty or fifty yards from that imposing arch which is called the Porte d’Aval and which shoots out from the top of the cliff, like the colossal branch of a tree, to take root in the submerged rocks, stands an immense limestone cone; and this cone is no more than the shell of a pointed cap poised upon the empty waters!

These were definitely tough questions, but what difference did it make? The core of the matter was this: The Needle was hollow. About forty or fifty yards from that grand arch known as the Porte d’Aval, which juts out from the top of the cliff like a massive tree branch reaching down to the submerged rocks, there stands a huge limestone cone; and this cone is just the shell of a pointed cap resting above the empty waters!

A prodigious revelation! After Lupin, here was Beautrelet discovering the key to the great riddle that had loomed over more than twenty centuries! A key of supreme importance to whoever possessed it in the days of old, in those distant times when hordes of barbarians rode through and overran the old world! A magic key that opens the cyclopean cavern to whole tribes fleeing before the enemy! A mysterious key that guards the door of the most inviolable shelter! An enchanted key that gives power and ensures preponderance!

A huge revelation! After Lupin, Beautrelet has now found the key to the big riddle that has puzzled people for over twenty centuries! A key that was extremely important to whoever held it in ancient times, when waves of barbarians swept through and conquered the old world! A magical key that opens the massive cavern for entire tribes escaping from their enemies! An enigmatic key that protects the entrance to the ultimate safe haven! An enchanted key that grants power and ensures dominance!

Because he knows this key, Cæsar is able to subdue Gaul. Because they know it, the Normans force their sway upon the country and, from there, later, backed by that support, conquer the neighboring island, conquer Sicily, conquer the East, conquer the new world!

Because he knows this key, Caesar is able to conquer Gaul. Because they know it, the Normans impose their control over the land and, later, with that support, conquer the nearby island, conquer Sicily, conquer the East, conquer the New World!

Masters of the secret, the Kings of England lord it over France, humble her, dismember her, have themselves crowned at Paris. They lose the secret; and the rout begins.

Masters of the secret, the Kings of England dominate France, subdue her, tear her apart, and have themselves crowned in Paris. They lose the secret; and the chaos begins.

Masters of the secret, the Kings of France push back and overstep the narrow limits of their dominion, gradually founding a great nation and radiating with glory and power. They forget it or know not how to use it; and death, exile, ruin follow.

Masters of the secret, the Kings of France push their boundaries and expand beyond the confines of their rule, slowly building a great nation that shines with glory and power. They either forget this or don’t know how to wield it; and death, exile, and ruin come.

An invisible kingdom, in mid-water and at ten fathoms from land! An unknown fortress, taller than the towers of Notre Dame and built upon a granite foundation larger than a public square! What strength and what security! From Paris to the sea, by the Seine. There, the Havre, the new town, the necessary town. And, sixteen miles thence, the Hollow Needle, the impregnable sanctuary!

An invisible kingdom, halfway underwater and ten fathoms from shore! An unknown fortress, taller than the towers of Notre Dame and built on a granite base bigger than a public square! What strength and security! From Paris to the ocean, along the Seine. There’s Le Havre, the new town, the essential town. And, sixteen miles from there, the Hollow Needle, the impenetrable sanctuary!

It is a sanctuary and also a stupendous hiding-place. All the treasures of the kings, increasing from century to century, all the gold of France, all that they extort from the people, all that they snatch from the clergy, all the booty gathered on the battle-fields of Europe lie heaped up in the royal cave. Old Merovingian gold sous, glittering crown-pieces, doubloons, ducats, florins, guineas; and the precious stones and the diamonds; and all the jewels and all the ornaments: everything is there. Who could discover it? Who could ever learn the impenetrable secret of the Needle? Nobody.

It’s a refuge and an amazing hiding spot. All the treasures of the kings, accumulating over the centuries, all the gold of France, everything they take from the people, everything they snatch from the clergy, all the loot collected on the battlefields of Europe are stacked up in the royal cave. Old Merovingian gold coins, sparkling crown pieces, doubloons, ducats, florins, guineas; and the precious stones and diamonds; and all the jewels and all the ornaments: everything is there. Who could find it? Who could ever uncover the impenetrable secret of the Needle? Nobody.

And Lupin becomes that sort of really disproportionate being whom we know, that miracle incapable of explanation so long as the truth remains in the shadow. Infinite though the resources of his genius be, they cannot suffice for the mad struggle which he maintains against society. He needs other, more material resources. He needs a sure place of retreat, he needs the certainty of impunity, the peace that allows of the execution of his plans.

And Lupin becomes that kind of truly disproportionate being we know, that miracle that can't be explained as long as the truth is hidden. No matter how limitless his genius is, it isn’t enough for the crazy fight he puts up against society. He needs other, more tangible resources. He needs a reliable place to escape to, the assurance of being untouchable, and the peace that allows him to carry out his plans.

Without the Hollow Needle, Lupin is incomprehensible, a myth, a character in a novel, having no connection with reality.

Without the Hollow Needle, Lupin is ungraspable, a legend, a character in a book, with no link to reality.

Master of the secret—and of such a secret!—he becomes simply a man like another, but gifted with the power of wielding in a superior manner the extraordinary weapon with which destiny has endowed him.

Master of the secret—and what a secret it is!—he becomes just a man like anyone else, but he has the ability to use the extraordinary weapon that fate has given him in a superior way.

So the Needle was hollow.

So the Needle was empty.

It remained to discover how one obtained access to it.

It was still to be figured out how to get access to it.

From the sea, obviously. There must be, on the side of the offing, some fissure where boats could land at certain hours of the tide.

From the sea, obviously. There must be, out there on the horizon, some opening where boats can land at certain times of the tide.

But on the side of the land?

But what about the land?

Beautrelet lay until ten o’clock at night hanging over the precipice, with his eyes riveted on the shadowy mass formed by the pyramid, thinking and pondering with all the concentrated effort of his mind.

Beautrelet lay until ten o’clock at night, dangling over the edge, his eyes fixed on the dark shape of the pyramid, deep in thought and reflection with all the focus of his mind.

Then he went down to Étretat, selected the cheapest hotel, dined, went up to his room and unfolded the document.

Then he went down to Étretat, picked the cheapest hotel, had dinner, went up to his room, and opened the document.

It was the merest child’s play to him now to establish its exact meaning. He at once saw that the three vowels of the word Étretat occurred in the first line, in their proper order and at the necessary intervals. This first line now read as follows:

It was incredibly easy for him now to figure out its exact meaning. He immediately noticed that the three vowels of the word Étretat appeared in the first line, in the correct order and at the right intervals. This first line now read as follows:

e . a . a .. etretat . a ..

e . a . a .. etretat . a ..

What words could come before Étretat? Words, no doubt, that referred to the position of the Needle with regard to the town. Now the Needle stood on the left, on the west—He ransacked his memory and, recollecting that westerly winds are called vents d’aval on the coast and that the nearest porte was known as the Porte d’Aval, he wrote down:

What words could come before Étretat? Words, surely, that talked about the Needle's location in relation to the town. The Needle was to the left, to the west—He searched his memory and remembered that west winds are called vents d’aval along the coast and that the nearest port was known as the Porte d’Aval, so he wrote down:

“En aval d’Étretat . a ..”

“Downstream from Étretat . a ..”

The second line was that containing the word Demoiselles and, at once seeing, in front of that word, the series of all the vowels that form part of the words la chambre des, he noted the two phrases:

The second line was the one with the word Demoiselles and, immediately seeing, in front of that word, the series of all the vowels that make up the words la chambre des, he noted the two phrases:

“En aval d’Étretat. La Chambre des Demoiselles.”

“Downstream from Étretat. The Ladies' Room.”

The third line gave him more trouble; and it was not until some groping that, remembering the position, near the Chambre des Demoiselles, of the Fort de Fréfossé, he ended by almost completely reconstructing the document:

The third line was more difficult for him, and it wasn’t until he did some digging that he remembered the location, close to the Chambre des Demoiselles, of the Fort de Fréfossé, and he finally managed to almost completely reconstruct the document:

“En aval d’Étretat. La Chambre des Demoiselles. Sous le Fort de Fréfossé. L’Aiguille creuse.”

“Downstream from Étretat. The Ladies' Room. Under the Fort of Fréfossé. The Hollow Needle.”

These were the four great formulas, the essential and general formulas which you had to know. By means of them, you turned en aval, that is to say, below or west of Étretat, entered the Chambre des Demoiselles, in all probability passed under Fort Fréfossé and thus arrived at the Needle.

These were the four main formulas, the key and general formulas you needed to know. Using them, you headed en aval, meaning below or west of Étretat, entered the Chambre des Demoiselles, likely passed under Fort Fréfossé, and thus reached the Needle.

How? By means of the indications and measurements that constituted the fourth line:

How? Through the indications and measurements that made up the fourth line:

[Illustration]

These were evidently the more special formulas to enable you to find the outlet through which you made your way and the road that led to the Needle.

These were clearly the more unique formulas to help you discover the path you took and the route that led to the Needle.

Beautrelet at once presumed—and his surmise was no more than the logical consequence of the document—that, if there really was a direct communication between the land and the obelisk of the Needle, the underground passage must start from the Chambre des Demoiselles, pass under Fort Fréfossé, descend perpendicularly the three hundred feet of cliff and, by means of a tunnel contrived under the rocks of the sea, end at the Hollow Needle.

Beautrelet immediately assumed—and his guess was simply the logical result of the document—that, if there was indeed a direct connection between the land and the obelisk of the Needle, the underground passage had to begin at the Chambre des Demoiselles, pass beneath Fort Fréfossé, descend straight down the three hundred feet of cliff, and, through a tunnel built under the sea rocks, lead to the Hollow Needle.

Which was the entrance to the underground passage? Did not the two letters D and F, so plainly cut, point to it and admit to it, with the aid, perhaps, of some ingenious piece of mechanism?

Which was the entrance to the underground tunnel? Didn't the two letters D and F, clearly marked, indicate it and lead to it, maybe with the help of some clever mechanism?

The whole of the next morning, Isidore strolled about Étretat and chatted with everybody he met, in order to try and pick up useful information. At last, in the afternoon, he went up the cliff. Disguised as a sailor, he had made himself still younger and, in a pair of trousers too short for him and a fishing jersey, he looked a mere scape-grace of twelve or thirteen.

The entire next morning, Isidore wandered around Étretat and talked to everyone he encountered, hoping to gather useful information. Finally, in the afternoon, he climbed the cliff. Dressed like a sailor, he had made himself look even younger, and in a pair of pants that were too short and a fishing sweater, he resembled a mischievous kid of twelve or thirteen.

As soon as he entered the cave, he knelt down before the letters. Here a disappointment awaited him. It was no use his striking them, pushing them, manipulating them in every way: they refused to move. And it was not long, in fact, before he became aware that they were really unable to move and that, therefore, they controlled no mechanism.

As soon as he entered the cave, he knelt down in front of the letters. Here, he faced disappointment. It was pointless to hit them, push them, or try to manipulate them in any way: they wouldn’t budge. Shortly after, he realized that they were truly immobile and, therefore, didn’t control any mechanism.

And yet—and yet they must mean something! Inquiries which he had made in the village went to show that no one had ever been able to explain their existence and that the Abbé Cochet, in his valuable little book on Étretat,[8] had also tried in vain to solve this little puzzle. But Isidore knew what the learned Norman archaeologist did not know, namely, that the same two letters figured in the document, on the line containing the indications. Was it a chance coincidence: Impossible. Well, then—?

And yet—they must mean something! The questions he asked in the village revealed that no one had ever managed to explain their existence, and that Abbé Cochet, in his valuable little book on Étretat,[8] also attempted in vain to solve this mystery. But Isidore knew something the knowledgeable Norman archaeologist didn’t: that the same two letters appeared in the document, on the line containing the details. Was it a random coincidence? Impossible. Well, then—?

[8] Les Origines d’Étretat. The Abbé Cochet seems to conclude, in the end, that the two letters are the initials of a passer-by. The revelations now made prove the fallacy of the theory.

[8] Les Origines d’Étretat. The Abbé Cochet seems to conclude, in the end, that the two letters are the initials of someone who passed by. The new information proves that theory to be wrong.

An idea suddenly occurred to him, an idea so reasonable, so simple that he did not doubt its correctness for a second. Were not that D and that F the initials of the two most important words in the document, the words that represented—together with the Needle—the essential stations on the road to be followed: the Chambre des Demoiselles and Fort Fréfossé: D for Demoiselles, F for Fréfossé: the connection was too remarkable to be a mere accidental fact.

An idea suddenly popped into his head, an idea so sensible, so straightforward that he didn’t doubt its accuracy for a moment. Were D and F not the initials of the two most significant words in the document, the words that, along with the Needle, represented the key stops on the journey to be taken: the Chambre des Demoiselles and Fort Fréfossé: D for Demoiselles, F for Fréfossé: the connection was too striking to just be a coincidence.

In that case, the problem stood thus: the two letters D F represent the relation that exists between the Chambre des Demoiselles and Fort Fréfossé, the single letter D, which begins the line, represents the Demoiselles, that is to say, the cave in which you have to begin by taking up your position, and the single letter F, placed in the middle of the line, represents Fréfossé, that is to say, the probable entrance to the underground passage.

In that case, the problem was like this: the two letters D and F represent the relationship between the Chambre des Demoiselles and Fort Fréfossé. The single letter D, which starts the line, stands for the Demoiselles, meaning the cave where you need to start positioning yourself, and the single letter F, located in the middle of the line, represents Fréfossé, which is likely the entrance to the underground passage.

Between these various signs, are two more: first, a sort of irregular rectangle, marked with a stripe in the left bottom corner, and, next, the figure 19, signs which obviously indicate to those inside the cave the means of penetrating beneath the fort.

Between these various signs, there are two more: first, an irregular rectangle with a stripe in the bottom left corner, and then, the number 19, signs that clearly show those inside the cave how to get under the fort.

The shape of this rectangle puzzled Isidore. Was there around him, on the walls of the cave, or at any rate within reach of his eyes, an inscription, anything whatever, affecting a rectangular shape?

The shape of this rectangle confused Isidore. Was there something around him, on the walls of the cave, or at least within his line of sight, like an inscription or anything else, that had a rectangular shape?

He looked for a long time and was on the point of abandoning that particular scent when his eyes fell upon the little opening, pierced in the rock, that acted as a window to the chamber.

He searched for a long time and was about to give up on that specific scent when he noticed the small opening in the rock that served as a window to the chamber.

Now the edges of this opening just formed a rectangle: corrugated, uneven, clumsy, but still a rectangle; and Beautrelet at once saw that, by placing his two feet on the D and the F carved in the stone floor—and this explained the stroke that surmounted the two letters in the document—he found himself at the exact height of the window!

Now the edges of this opening formed a rectangle: corrugated, uneven, awkward, but still a rectangle; and Beautrelet immediately realized that by putting his two feet on the D and the F carved in the stone floor—and this clarified the stroke that was above the two letters in the document—he was at the exact height of the window!

He took up his position in this place and gazed out. The window looking landward, as we know, he saw, first, the path that connected the cave with the land, a path hung between two precipices; and, next, he caught sight of the foot of the hillock on which the fort stood. To try and see the fort, Beautrelet leaned over to the left and it was then that he understood the meaning of the curved stripe, the comma that marked the left bottom corner in the document: at the bottom on the left-hand side of the window, a piece of flint projected and the end of it was curved like a claw. It suggested a regular shooter’s mark. And, when a man applied his eye to this mark, he saw cut out, on the slope of the mound facing him, a restricted surface of land occupied almost entirely by an old brick wall, a remnant of the original Fort Fréfossé or of the old Roman oppidum built on this spot.

He settled into position in this spot and looked out. The window facing the land revealed, first, the path that linked the cave to the land, a path hanging between two cliffs; and next, he noticed the base of the hill where the fort was located. To get a better view of the fort, Beautrelet leaned to the left and that’s when he realized the significance of the curved line, the comma marking the bottom left corner of the document: at the bottom on the left side of the window, a piece of flint jutted out, its tip curved like a claw. It resembled a typical shooter’s mark. And when someone looked through this mark, they could see a small patch of land on the slope of the mound in front of him, mostly occupied by an old brick wall, a remnant of the original Fort Fréfossé or the ancient Roman oppidum built on this site.

Beautrelet ran to this piece of wall, which was, perhaps, ten yards long. It was covered with grass and plants. There was no indication of any kind visible. And yet that figure 19?

Beautrelet ran to this section of wall, which was about ten yards long. It was covered with grass and plants. There were no visible signs of any kind. And yet that figure 19?

He returned to the cave, took from his pocket a ball of string and a tape-measure, tied the string to the flint corner, fastened a pebble at the nineteenth metre and flung it toward the land side. The pebble at most reached the end of the path.

He went back to the cave, pulled out a ball of string and a tape measure from his pocket, tied the string to the flint corner, secured a pebble at the nineteenth meter, and threw it toward the land. The pebble barely made it to the end of the path.

“Idiot that I am!” thought Beautrelet. “Who reckoned by metres in those days? The figure 19 means 19 fathoms[9] or nothing!”

“Idiot that I am!” thought Beautrelet. “Who measured by meters back then? The number 19 means 19 fathoms or nothing!”

[9] The toise, or fathom, measured 1.949 metres.—Translator’s Note.

[9] The toise, or fathom, measured 1.949 meters.—Translator’s Note.

Having made the calculation, he ran out the twine, made a knot and felt about on the piece of wall for the exact and necessarily one point at which the knot, formed at 37 metres from the window of the Demoiselles, should touch the Fréfossé wall. In a few moments, the point of contact was established. With his free hand, he moved aside the leaves of mullein that had grown in the interstices. A cry escaped him. The knot, which he held pressed down with his fore-finger, was in the centre of a little cross carved in relief on a brick. And the sign that followed on the figure 19 in the document was a cross!

Having done the math, he unrolled the twine, tied a knot, and felt along the wall for the exact spot where the knot, made 37 meters from the Demoiselles' window, should touch the Fréfossé wall. In moments, he found the contact point. With his free hand, he pushed aside the mullein leaves that had grown in the gaps. A cry escaped him. The knot, which he was holding down with his index finger, was centered in a small cross carved in relief on a brick. And the sign that followed the number 19 in the document was a cross!

It needed all his will-power to control the excitement with which he was overcome. Hurriedly, with convulsive fingers, he clutched the cross and, pressing upon it, turned it as he would have turned the spokes of a wheel. The brick heaved. He redoubled his effort; it moved no further. Then, without turning, he pressed harder. He at once felt the brick give way. And, suddenly, there was the click of a bolt that is released, the sound of a lock opening and, on the right of the brick, to the width of about a yard, the wall swung round on a pivot and revealed the orifice of an underground passage.

He had to summon all his willpower to manage the excitement that washed over him. Quickly, with trembling fingers, he grabbed the cross and, pressing on it, turned it like he would turn the spokes of a wheel. The brick shifted. He pushed harder; it didn’t budge any further. Then, without turning, he pressed down even more. He instantly felt the brick give way. Suddenly, there was a click as a bolt was released, the sound of a lock opening, and, to the right of the brick, about a yard wide, the wall swung around on a pivot, revealing the entrance to an underground passage.

Like a madman, Beautrelet seized the iron door in which the bricks were sealed, pulled it back, violently and closed it. Astonishment, delight, the fear of being surprised convulsed his face so as to render it unrecognizable. He beheld the awful vision of all that had happened there, in front of that door, during twenty centuries; of all those people, initiated into the great secret, who had penetrated through that issue: Celts, Gauls, Romans, Normans, Englishmen, Frenchmen, barons, dukes, kings—and, after all of them, Arsène Lupin—and, after Lupin, himself, Beautrelet. He felt that his brain was slipping away from him. His eyelids fluttered. He fell fainting and rolled to the bottom of the slope, to the very edge of the precipice.

Like a madman, Beautrelet grabbed the iron door that was sealed with bricks, yanked it open forcefully, and then slammed it shut. His face twisted in a mix of shock, excitement, and the fear of being caught, making it almost unrecognizable. He saw the terrifying vision of everything that had occurred there, in front of that door, over the past twenty centuries; all those people who had been let in on the great secret, who had passed through that exit: Celts, Gauls, Romans, Normans, Englishmen, Frenchmen, barons, dukes, kings—and after all of them, Arsène Lupin—and after Lupin, himself, Beautrelet. He felt like he was losing his grip on reality. His eyelids fluttered. He collapsed, fainting, and tumbled down the slope to the very edge of the cliff.

His task was done, at least the task which he was able to accomplish alone, with his unaided resources.

His task was complete, at least the one he could finish by himself, using only his own resources.

That evening, he wrote a long letter to the chief of the detective service, giving a faithful account of the results of his investigations and revealing the secret of the Hollow Needle. He asked for assistance to complete his work and gave his address.

That evening, he penned a long letter to the head of the detective service, providing a detailed summary of his investigation results and disclosing the secret of the Hollow Needle. He requested help to finish his work and included his address.

While waiting for the reply, he spent two consecutive nights in the Chambre des Demoiselles. He spent them overcome with fear, his nerves shaken with a terror which was increased by the sounds of the night. At every moment, he thought he saw shadows approach in his direction. People knew of his presence in the cave—they were coming—they were murdering him!

While waiting for the reply, he spent two straight nights in the Chambre des Demoiselles. He was consumed by fear, his nerves rattled by a terror that was heightened by the sounds of the night. Every moment, he thought he spotted shadows moving toward him. People knew he was in the cave—they were coming—they were going to kill him!

His eyes, however, staring madly before them, sustained by all the power of his will, clung to the piece of wall.

His eyes, however, staring wildly ahead, fueled by all his willpower, fixated on the wall.

On the first night, nothing stirred; but, on the second, by the light of the stars and a slender crescent-moon, he saw the door open and figures emerge from the darkness: he counted two, three, four, five of them.

On the first night, nothing moved; but, on the second, under the light of the stars and a thin crescent moon, he saw the door open and figures step out from the darkness: he counted two, three, four, five of them.

It seemed to him that those five men were carrying fairly large loads. He followed them for a little way. They cut straight across the fields to the Havre road; and he heard the sound of a motor car driving away.

It seemed to him that those five men were carrying pretty heavy loads. He followed them for a short distance. They walked directly across the fields to the Havre road, and he heard the sound of a car driving off.

He retraced his steps, skirting a big farm. But, at the turn of the road that ran beside it, he had only just time to scramble up a slope and hide behind some trees. More men passed—four, five men—all carrying packages. And, two minutes later, another motor snorted.

He backtracked, avoiding a large farm. But, at the bend in the road next to it, he barely made it up a slope to hide behind some trees. More men went by—four, five men—all carrying packages. And, two minutes later, another car roared to life.

This time, he had not the strength to return to his post; and he went back to bed.

This time, he didn’t have the strength to go back to his post, so he went back to bed.

When he woke and had finished dressing, the hotel waiter brought him a letter. He opened it. It contained Ganimard’s card.

When he woke up and finished getting dressed, the hotel waiter delivered a letter to him. He opened it. Inside was Ganimard’s card.

“At last!” cried Beautrelet, who, after so hard a campaign, was really feeling the need of a comrade-in-arms.

“At last!” shouted Beautrelet, who, after such a tough battle, was really in need of a partner-in-arms.

He ran downstairs with outstretched hands. Ganimard took them, looked at him for a moment and said:

He ran downstairs with his arms wide open. Ganimard took his hands, looked at him for a moment, and said:

“You’re a fine fellow, my lad!”

“You’re a great guy, my friend!”

“Pooh!” he said. “Luck has served me.”

“Pooh!” he said. “I've got some good luck.”

“There’s no such thing as luck with ‘him,’” declared the inspector, who always spoke of Lupin in a solemn tone and without mentioning his name.

“There’s no such thing as luck with ‘him,’” declared the inspector, who always spoke of Lupin in a serious tone and without mentioning his name.

He sat down:

He took a seat:

“So we’ve got him!”

"So we have him!"

“Just as we’ve had him twenty times over,” said Beautrelet, laughing.

“Just like we've had him twenty times before,” Beautrelet said, laughing.

“Yes, but to-day—”

“Yes, but today—”

“To-day, of course, the case is different. We know his retreat, his stronghold, which means, when all is said, that Lupin is Lupin. He can escape. The Étretat Needle cannot.”

“Today, of course, things are different. We know his hideout, his stronghold, which ultimately means that Lupin is still Lupin. He can get away. The Étretat Needle cannot.”

“Why do you suppose that he will escape?” asked Ganimard, anxiously.

“Why do you think he will get away?” asked Ganimard, anxiously.

“Why do you suppose that he requires to escape?” replied Beautrelet. “There is nothing to prove that he is in the Needle at present. Last night, eleven of his men left it. He may be one of the eleven.”

“Why do you think he needs to escape?” replied Beautrelet. “There’s no evidence that he’s in the Needle right now. Last night, eleven of his men left. He could be one of the eleven.”

Ganimard reflected:

Ganimard thought:

“You are right. The great thing is the Hollow Needle. For the rest, let us hope that chance will favor us. And now, let us talk.”

“You're right. The best part is the Hollow Needle. As for everything else, let's hope luck is on our side. Now, let’s chat.”

He resumed his serious voice, his self-important air and said:

He switched back to his serious tone, adopting a self-important demeanor, and said:

“My dear Beautrelet, I have orders to recommend you to observe the most absolute discretion in regard to this matter.”

“My dear Beautrelet, I’ve been instructed to advise you to be completely discreet about this matter.”

“Orders from whom?” asked Beautrelet, jestingly. “The prefect of police?”

“Orders from whom?” Beautrelet asked playfully. “The police chief?”

“Higher than that.”

“Higher than this.”

“The prime minister?”

"Is that the prime minister?"

“Higher.”

“Higher.”

“Whew!”

"Whew!"

Ganimard lowered his voice:

Ganimard spoke quietly:

“Beautrelet, I was at the Élysée last night. They look upon this matter as a state secret of the utmost gravity. There are serious reasons for concealing the existence of this citadel—reasons of military strategy, in particular. It might become a revictualling centre, a magazine for new explosives, for lately-invented projectiles, for anything of that sort: the secret arsenal of France, in fact.”

“Beautrelet, I was at the Élysée last night. They view this issue as a state secret of the highest importance. There are significant reasons for keeping the existence of this citadel hidden—mainly related to military strategy. It could potentially be a resupply center, a storage location for new explosives, for recently invented projectiles, or anything similar: essentially, the secret arsenal of France.”

“But how can they hope to keep a secret like this? In the old days, one man alone held it: the king. To-day, already, there are a good few of us who know it, without counting Lupin’s gang.”

“But how can they expect to keep a secret like this? Back in the day, only one person held it: the king. Today, quite a few of us know it, not including Lupin’s gang.”

“Still, if we gained only ten years’, only five years’ silence! Those five years may be—the saving of us.”

“Still, if we could just get ten years, or even just five years of silence! Those five years could be—the difference between survival and not.”

“But, in order to capture this citadel, this future arsenal, it will have to be attacked, Lupin must be dislodged. And all this cannot be done without noise.”

“But to take this fortress, this future weapons stockpile, it needs to be attacked; Lupin has to be removed. And none of this can happen quietly.”

“Of course, people will guess something, but they won’t know. Besides, we can but try.”

“Sure, people will make guesses, but they won’t really know. Besides, all we can do is try.”

“All right. What’s your plan?”

"Okay. What’s your plan?"

“Here it is, in two words. To begin with, you are not Isidore Beautrelet and there’s no question of Arsène Lupin either. You are and you remain a small boy of Étretat, who, while strolling about the place, caught some fellows coming out of an underground passage. This makes you suspect the existence of a flight of steps which cuts through the cliff from top to bottom.”

“Here it is, in two words. First of all, you are not Isidore Beautrelet, and there’s no mention of Arsène Lupin either. You are and you will always be a young boy from Étretat, who, while wandering around the area, saw some guys coming out of an underground passage. This leads you to suspect that there’s a set of steps that goes through the cliff from top to bottom.”

“Yes, there are several of those flights of steps along the coast. For instance, to the right of Étretat, opposite Bénouville, they showed me the Devil’s Staircase, which every bather knows. And I say nothing of the three or four tunnels used by the fishermen.”

“Yes, there are several staircases along the coast. For example, to the right of Étretat, across from Bénouville, they showed me the Devil’s Staircase, which every swimmer knows about. And I won't even mention the three or four tunnels that the fishermen use.”

“So you will guide me and one-half of my men. I shall enter alone, or accompanied, that remains to be seen. This much is certain, that the attack must be delivered that way. If Lupin is not in the Needle, we shall fix up a trap in which he will be caught sooner or later. If he is there—”

“So you will guide me and half of my men. I’ll go in alone, or with someone else, that’s still up in the air. What’s clear is that the attack has to happen that way. If Lupin isn’t in the Needle, we’ll set up a trap that will catch him eventually. If he is there—”

“If he is there, he will escape from the Needle by the other side, the side overlooking the sea.”

“If he’s there, he’ll get out of the Needle on the other side, the side that faces the sea.”

“In that case, he will at once be arrested by the other half of my men.”

“In that case, the other half of my crew will arrest him immediately.”

“Yes, but if, as I presume, you choose a moment when the sea is at low ebb, leaving the base of the Needle uncovered, the chase will be public, because it will take place before all the men and women fishing for mussels, shrimps and shell-fish who swarm on the rocks round about.”

“Yes, but if, as I assume, you pick a time when the tide is out, exposing the base of the Needle, the pursuit will be public, because it will happen in front of all the men and women gathering mussels, shrimp, and shellfish who crowd the rocks nearby.”

“That is why I just mean to select the time when the sea is full.”

“That’s why I just plan to choose the time when the tide is high.”

“In that case, he will make off in a boat.”

“In that case, he’ll take off in a boat.”

“Ah, but I shall have a dozen fishing-smacks, each of which will be commanded by one of my men, and we shall collar him—”

“Ah, but I’ll have a dozen fishing boats, each of which will be run by one of my crew, and we’ll catch him—”

“If he doesn’t slip through your dozen smacks, like a fish through the meshes.”

“If he doesn’t get away from your dozen hits, like a fish slipping through the net.”

“All right, then I’ll sink him.”

“All right, then I’ll take him down.”

“The devil you will! Shall you have guns?”

“The devil you will! Are you going to have guns?”

“Why, of course! There’s a torpedo-boat at the Havre at this moment. A telegram from me will bring her to the Needle at the appointed hour.”

“Of course! There’s a torpedo boat at the Havre right now. A text from me will get her to the Needle at the scheduled time.”

“How proud Lupin will be! A torpedo-boat! Well, M. Ganimard, I see that you have provided for everything. We have only to go ahead. When do we deliver the assault?”

“How proud Lupin will be! A torpedo boat! Well, M. Ganimard, I see that you’ve taken care of everything. We just need to move forward. When do we launch the attack?”

“To-morrow.”

"Tomorrow."

“At night?”

“During the night?”

“No, by daylight, at the flood-tide, as the clock strikes ten in the morning.”

“No, in the daytime, at high tide, when the clock hits ten in the morning.”

“Capital.”

"Capital."

Under his show of gaiety, Beautrelet concealed a real anguish of mind. He did not sleep until the morning, but lay pondering over the most impracticable schemes, one after the other.

Under his appearance of cheerfulness, Beautrelet hid a deep inner turmoil. He couldn’t sleep until morning, but lay awake, thinking through one ridiculous plan after another.

Ganimard had left him in order to go to Yport, six or seven miles from Étretat, where, for prudence’s sake, he had told his men to meet him, and where he chartered twelve fishing smacks, with the ostensible object of taking soundings along the coast.

Ganimard had left him to head to Yport, six or seven miles from Étretat, where, just to be cautious, he had told his team to meet him, and where he hired twelve fishing boats, claiming it was for the purpose of taking soundings along the coast.

At a quarter to ten, escorted by a body of twelve stalwart men, he met Isidore at the foot of the road that goes up the cliff.

At a quarter to ten, accompanied by a group of twelve strong men, he met Isidore at the bottom of the road that leads up the cliff.

At ten o’clock exactly, they reached the skirt of wall. It was the decisive moment.

At ten o’clock sharp, they arrived at the base of the wall. It was the critical moment.

At ten o’clock exactly.

At 10 o'clock sharp.

“Why, what’s the matter with you, Beautrelet?” jeered Ganimard. “You’re quite green in the face!”

“What's wrong with you, Beautrelet?” mocked Ganimard. “You look really pale!”

“It’s as well you can’t see yourself, Ganimard,” the boy retorted. “One would think your last hour had come!”

“It’s a good thing you can’t see yourself, Ganimard,” the boy shot back. “You’d think your end was near!”

They both had to sit down and Ganimard swallowed a few mouthfuls of rum.

They both had to sit down, and Ganimard downed a few gulps of rum.

“It’s not funk,” he said, “but, by Jove, this is an exciting business! Each time that I’m on the point of catching him, it takes me like that in the pit of the stomach. A dram of rum?”

“It’s not funk,” he said, “but, wow, this is an exciting situation! Every time I’m about to catch him, it hits me right in the gut. Want a shot of rum?”

“No.”

“Nope.”

“And if you drop behind?”

"And what if you fall behind?"

“That will mean that I’m dead.”

"That means I'm done for."

“B-r-r-r-r! However, we’ll see. And now, open, sesame! No danger of our being observed, I suppose?”

“B-r-r-r-r! Well, we’ll see. And now, open, sesame! I guess there’s no risk of us being seen, right?”

“No. The Needle is not so high as the cliff, and, besides, there’s a bend in the ground where we are.”

“No. The Needle isn't as high as the cliff, and also, there's a dip in the ground where we are.”

Beautrelet went to the wall and pressed upon the brick. The bolt was released and the underground passage came in sight.

Beautrelet went to the wall and pressed on the brick. The bolt clicked open, and the underground passage came into view.

By the gleam of the lanterns which they lit, they saw that it was cut in the shape of a vault and that both the vaulting and the floor itself were entirely covered with bricks.

By the light of the lanterns they lit, they saw that it was shaped like a vault and that both the vaulted ceiling and the floor were completely covered with bricks.

They walked for a few seconds and, suddenly, a staircase appeared. Beautrelet counted forty-five brick steps, which the slow action of many footsteps had worn away in the middle.

They walked for a few seconds and, suddenly, a staircase appeared. Beautrelet counted forty-five brick steps, which the slow action of many footsteps had worn down in the middle.

“Blow!” said Ganimard, holding his head and stopping suddenly, as though he had knocked against something.

“Blow!” Ganimard exclaimed, clutching his head and suddenly stopping, as if he had bumped into something.

“What is it?”

"What's that?"

“A door.”

“A door.”

“Bother!” muttered Beautrelet, looking at it. “And not an easy one to break down either. It’s just a solid block of iron.”

“Ugh!” muttered Beautrelet, looking at it. “And it’s not going to be easy to break down either. It’s just a solid block of iron.”

“We are done,” said Ganimard. “There’s not even a lock to it.”

“We're done,” said Ganimard. “There isn't even a lock on it.”

“Exactly. That’s what gives me hope.”

“Exactly. That’s what gives me hope.”

“Why?”

“Why?”

“A door is made to open; and, as this one has no lock, that means that there is a secret way of opening it.”

“A door is meant to open; and since this one doesn’t have a lock, it means there’s a hidden way to open it.”

“And, as we don’t know the secret—”

“And since we don’t know the secret—”

“I shall know it in a minute.”

“I’ll know it in a minute.”

“How?”

“How?”

“By means of the document. The fourth line has no other object but to solve each difficulty as and when it crops up. And the solution is comparatively easy, because it’s not written with a view to throwing searchers off the scent, but to assisting them.”

“Through the document. The fourth line has no other purpose than to address each challenge as it arises. And the solution is fairly straightforward since it’s not designed to mislead searchers, but to help them.”

“Comparatively easy! I don’t agree with you,” cried Ganimard, who had unfolded the document. “The number 44 and a triangle with a dot in it: that doesn’t tell us much!”

“Comparatively easy! I don’t agree with you,” shouted Ganimard, who had opened the document. “The number 44 and a triangle with a dot in it: that doesn’t tell us much!”

“Yes, yes, it does! Look at the door. You see it’s strengthened, at each corner, with a triangular slab of iron; and the slabs are fixed with big nails. Take the left-hand bottom slab and work the nail in the corner: I’ll lay ten to one we’ve hit the mark.”

“Yes, yes, it does! Look at the door. You can see it’s reinforced at each corner with a triangular piece of iron, and the pieces are secured with large nails. Take the slab on the bottom left corner and work the nail there: I bet we’ve hit the mark.”

“You’ve lost your bet,” said Ganimard, after trying.

“You’ve lost your bet,” Ganimard said after he tried.

“Then the figure 44 must mean—”

“Then the number 44 must mean—”

In a low voice, reflecting as he spoke, Beautrelet continued:

In a quiet voice, thinking as he talked, Beautrelet continued:

“Let me see—Ganimard and I are both standing on the bottom step of the staircase—there are 45. Why 45, when the figure in the document is 44? A coincidence? No. In all this business, there is no such thing as a coincidence, at least not an involuntary one. Ganimard, be so good as to move one step higher up. That’s it, don’t leave this forty-fourth step. And now I will work the iron nail. And the trick’s done, or I’ll eat my boots!”

“Let me see—Ganimard and I are both standing on the bottom step of the staircase—there are 45. Why 45 when the number in the document is 44? A coincidence? No. In all this, there’s no such thing as a coincidence, at least not an unintentional one. Ganimard, please move one step higher. That's it, stay on this forty-fourth step. And now I will work the iron nail. And the trick's done, or I’ll eat my boots!”

The heavy door turned on its hinges. A fairly spacious cavern appeared before their eyes.

The heavy door swung open on its hinges. A pretty spacious cave came into view.

“We must be exactly under Fort Fréfossé,” said Beautrelet. “We have passed through the different earthy layers by now. There will be no more brick. We are in the heart of the solid limestone.”

“We need to be right under Fort Fréfossé,” said Beautrelet. “We’ve already gone through the various layers of earth. There won’t be any more brick. We’re in the solid limestone now.”

The room was dimly lit by a shaft of daylight that came from the other end. Going up to it, they saw that it was a fissure in the cliff, contrived in a projecting wall and forming a sort of observatory. In front of them, at a distance of fifty yards, the impressive mass of the Needle loomed from the waves. On the right, quite close, was the arched buttress of the Porte d’Aval and, on the left, very far away, closing the graceful curve of a large inlet, another rocky gateway, more imposing still, was cut out of the cliff; the Manneporte,[10] which was so wide and tall that a three-master could have passed through it with all sail set. Behind and everywhere, the sea.

The room was softly lit by a beam of daylight coming from the other end. As they approached, they realized it was a gap in the cliff, created in a jutting wall and acting like an observation spot. In front of them, about fifty yards away, the massive shape of the Needle rose from the waves. On the right, quite close by, was the arched support of the Porte d’Aval, and on the left, far in the distance, closing the elegant curve of a large cove, another rocky archway, even more impressive, was etched into the cliff; the Manneporte, which was so wide and tall that a three-masted ship could have passed through it with all sails up. Behind them and all around, the sea.

[10] Magna porta.

Big door.

“I don’t see our little fleet,” said Beautrelet.

“I can’t see our small fleet,” Beautrelet said.

“I know,” said Ganimard. “The Porte d’Aval hides the whole of the coast of Étretat and Yport. But look, over there, in the offing, that black line, level with the water—”

“I know,” said Ganimard. “The Porte d’Aval covers the entire coast of Étretat and Yport. But look, over there in the distance, that black line at the water’s edge—”

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“That’s our fleet of war, Torpedo-boat No. 25. With her there, Lupin is welcome to break loose—if he wants to study the landscape at the bottom of the sea.”

"That’s our naval fleet, Torpedo-boat No. 25. With her around, Lupin is free to do whatever he wants—if he’s interested in checking out the view at the bottom of the ocean."

A baluster marked the entrance to the staircase, near the fissure. They started on their way down. From time to time, a little window pierced the wall of the cliff; and, each time, they caught sight of the Needle, whose mass seemed to them to grow more and more colossal.

A baluster marked the entrance to the staircase, near the crack. They began their descent. Occasionally, a small window appeared in the wall of the cliff; and each time, they caught a glimpse of the Needle, which seemed to grow more and more massive.

A little before reaching high-water level, the windows ceased and all was dark.

A little before reaching high tide, the windows stopped, and everything went dark.

Isidore counted the steps aloud. At the three hundred and fifty-eight, they emerged into a wider passage, which was barred by another iron door strengthened with slabs and nails.

Isidore counted the steps out loud. At three hundred and fifty-eight, they came out into a wider hallway, which was blocked by another iron door reinforced with slabs and nails.

“We know all about this,” said Beautrelet. “The document gives us 357 and a triangle dotted on the right. We have only to repeat the performance.”

“We know all about this,” said Beautrelet. “The document shows 357 and a triangle marked on the right. We just need to do it again.”

The second door obeyed like the first. A long, a very long tunnel appeared, lit up at intervals by the gleam of a lantern swung from the vault. The walls oozed moisture and drops of water fell to the ground, so that, to make walking easier a regular pavement of planks had been laid from end to end.

The second door opened just like the first. A long, really long tunnel unfolded, lit up at intervals by the glow of a lantern hanging from the ceiling. The walls were damp, and water droplets fell to the ground, so to make walking easier, a proper path of planks had been laid from one end to the other.

“We are passing under the sea,” said Beautrelet. “Are you coming, Ganimard?”

“We're going under the sea,” said Beautrelet. “Are you coming, Ganimard?”

Without replying, the inspector ventured into the tunnel, followed the wooden foot-plank and stopped before a lantern, which he took down.

Without responding, the inspector stepped into the tunnel, walked along the wooden foot-plank, and paused in front of a lantern, which he took down.

“The utensils may date back to the Middle Ages, but the lighting is modern,” he said. “Our friends use incandescent mantles.”

“The utensils might be from the Middle Ages, but the lighting is modern,” he said. “Our friends use incandescent bulbs.”

He continued his way. The tunnel ended in another and a larger cave, with, on the opposite side, the first steps of a staircase that led upward.

He kept going. The tunnel opened up into another, bigger cave, where, on the other side, the first steps of a staircase led up.

“It’s the ascent of the Needle beginning,” said Ganimard. “This is more serious.”

“It’s the start of the Needle’s ascent,” Ganimard said. “This is getting more serious.”

But one of his men called him:

But one of his men shouted to him:

“There’s another flight here, sir, on the left.”

“There’s another flight here, sir, on the left.”

And, immediately afterward, they discovered a third, on the right.

And right after that, they found a third one on the right.

“The deuce!” muttered the inspector. “This complicates matters. If we go by this way, they’ll make tracks by that.”

“The heck!” muttered the inspector. “This makes things more complicated. If we go this way, they’ll take off that way.”

“Shall we separate?” asked Beautrelet.

“Should we split up?” asked Beautrelet.

“No, no—that would mean weakening ourselves. It would be better for one of us to go ahead and scout.”

“No, no—that would just make us weaker. It would be better for one of us to go ahead and scout.”

“I will, if you like—”

"I'll, if you want—"

“Very well, Beautrelet, you go. I will remain with my men—then there will be no fear of anything. There may be other roads through the cliff than that by which we came and several roads also through the Needle. But it is certain that, between the cliff and the Needle, there is no communication except the tunnel. Therefore they must pass through this cave. And so I shall stay here till you come back. Go ahead, Beautrelet, and be prudent: at the least alarm, scoot back again.”

“Alright, Beautrelet, you can go. I’ll stay with my team—then we won’t have to worry about anything. There might be other paths through the cliff besides the one we took, and there are several ways through the Needle too. But it’s clear that the only connection between the cliff and the Needle is the tunnel. So they’ll have to come through this cave. I’ll wait here until you return. Go ahead, Beautrelet, and be careful: at the first sign of trouble, come back fast.”

Isidore disappeared briskly up the middle staircase. At the thirtieth step, a door, an ordinary wooden door, stopped him. He seized the handle turned it. The door was not locked.

Isidore quickly climbed up the middle staircase. At the thirtieth step, an ordinary wooden door blocked his way. He grabbed the handle and turned it. The door wasn’t locked.

He entered a room that seemed to him very low owing to its immense size. Lit by powerful lamps and supported by squat pillars, with long vistas showing between them, it had nearly the same dimensions as the Needle itself. It was crammed with packing cases and miscellaneous objects—pieces of furniture, oak settees, chests, credence-tables, strong-boxes—a whole confused heap of the kind which one sees in the basement of an old curiosity shop.

He walked into a room that felt very low because of its huge size. Brightly lit by powerful lamps and held up by short pillars, with long views opening between them, it was nearly as big as the Needle itself. It was packed with boxes and random stuff—furniture, oak benches, chests, side tables, lockboxes—a whole jumble like what you’d find in the basement of an old curiosity shop.

On his right and left, Beautrelet perceived the wells of two staircases, the same, no doubt, that started from the cave below. He could easily have gone down, therefore, and told Ganimard. But a new flight of stairs led upward in front of him and he had the curiosity to pursue his investigations alone.

On his right and left, Beautrelet saw the openings of two staircases, which were probably the same ones that started from the cave below. He could have easily gone down and informed Ganimard. But a new set of stairs led upward in front of him, and he was curious to continue his investigations on his own.

Thirty more steps. A door and then a room, not quite so large as the last, Beautrelet thought. And again, opposite him, an ascending flight of stairs.

Thirty more steps. A door and then a room, not quite as big as the last, Beautrelet thought. And again, directly across from him, a staircase leading up.

Thirty steps more. A door. A smaller room.

Thirty more steps. A door. A smaller room.

Beautrelet grasped the plan of the works executed inside the Needle. It was a series or rooms placed one above the other and, therefore, gradually decreasing in size. They all served as store-rooms.

Beautrelet understood the layout of the spaces inside the Needle. It was a series of rooms stacked on top of each other, each one smaller than the one below. They all functioned as storage rooms.

In the fourth, there was no lamp. A little light filtered in through clefts in the walls and Beautrelet saw the sea some thirty feet below him.

In the fourth, there was no lamp. A little light came through cracks in the walls, and Beautrelet saw the sea about thirty feet below him.

At that moment, he felt himself so far from Ganimard that a certain anguish began to take hold of him and he had to master his nerves lest he should take to his heels. No danger threatened him, however, and the silence around him was even so great that he asked himself whether the whole Needle had not been abandoned by Lupin and his confederates.

At that moment, he felt so far from Ganimard that a sense of panic started to grip him, and he had to regain his composure to avoid running away. However, there was no danger looming, and the silence around him was so profound that he wondered if Lupin and his accomplices had completely deserted the Needle.

“I shall not go beyond the next floor,” he said to himself.

“I won’t go past the next floor,” he said to himself.

Thirty stairs again and a door. This door was lighter in construction and modern in appearance. He pushed it open gently, quite prepared for flight. There was no one there. But the room differed from the others in its purpose. There were hangings on the walls, rugs on the floor. Two magnificent sideboards, laden with gold and silver plate, stood facing each other. The little windows contrived in the deep, narrow cleft were furnished with glass panes.

Thirty stairs again and a door. This door was lighter and looked more modern. He pushed it open carefully, ready to run if he had to. There was no one inside. But the room was different from the others in what it was for. There were tapestries on the walls and rugs on the floor. Two impressive sideboards, loaded with gold and silver dishes, faced each other. The small windows set in the deep, narrow gap were fitted with glass panes.

In the middle of the room was a richly-decked table, with a lace-edged cloth, dishes of fruits and cakes, champagne in decanters and flowers, heaps of flowers.

In the center of the room was a beautifully decorated table, with a lace-trimmed cloth, bowls of fruit and pastries, champagne in decanters, and lots of flowers.

Three places were laid around the table.

Three places were set around the table.

Beautrelet walked up. On the napkins were cards with the names of the party. He read first:

Beautrelet walked up. On the napkins were cards with the names of the party. He read first:

“Arsène Lupin.”

“Arsène Lupin.”

“Mme. Arsène Lupin.”

“Mrs. Arsène Lupin.”

He took up the third card and started back with surprise. It bore his own name:

He picked up the third card and stepped back in shock. It had his own name on it:

“Isidore Beautrelet!”

"Isidore Beautrelet!"

CHAPTER TEN
THE TREASURES OF THE KINGS OF FRANCE

A curtain was drawn back.

A curtain was pulled back.

“Good morning, my dear Beautrelet, you’re a little late. Lunch was fixed for twelve. However, it’s only a few minutes—but what’s the matter? Don’t you know me? Have I changed so much?”

“Good morning, my dear Beautrelet, you’re a bit late. Lunch was set for twelve. It’s only a few minutes, but what’s going on? Don’t you recognize me? Have I changed that much?”

In the course of his fight with Lupin, Beautrelet had met with many surprises and he was still prepared, at the moment of the final catastrophe, to experience any number of further emotions; but the shock which he received this time was utterly unexpected. It was not astonishment, but stupefaction, terror. The man who stood before him, the man whom the brutal force of events compelled him to look upon as Arsène Lupin, was—Valméras! Valméras, the owner of the Château de l’Aiguille! Valméras, the very man to whom he had applied for assistance against Arsène Lupin! Valméras, his companion on the expedition to Crozant! Valméras, the plucky friend who had made Raymonde’s escape possible by felling one of Lupin’s accomplices, or pretending to fell him, in the dusk of the great hall! And Valméras was Lupin!

During his fight with Lupin, Beautrelet encountered many surprises, and he was still ready, at the moment of the final disaster, to feel any number of further emotions; but the shock he felt this time was completely unforeseen. It wasn't just astonishment; it was shock and terror. The man standing in front of him, the man he was forced to view as Arsène Lupin, was—Valméras! Valméras, the owner of the Château de l’Aiguille! Valméras, the very person he had turned to for help against Arsène Lupin! Valméras, his companion on the trip to Crozant! Valméras, the brave friend who had made Raymonde’s escape possible by taking down one of Lupin’s accomplices, or pretending to take him down, in the dim light of the great hall! And Valméras was Lupin!

“You—you—So it’s you!” he stammered.

"You—it's you!" he stammered.

“Why not?” exclaimed Lupin. “Did you think that you knew me for good and all because you had seen me in the guise of a clergyman or under the features of M. Massiban? Alas, when a man selects the position in society which I occupy, he must needs make use of his little social gifts! If Lupin were not able to change himself, at will, into a minister of the Church of England or a member of the Academy of Inscriptions and Belles-Lettres, it would be a bad lookout for Lupin! Now Lupin, the real Lupin, is here before you, Beautrelet! Take a good look at him.”

“Why not?” Lupin exclaimed. “Did you really think you knew me completely just because you saw me disguised as a clergyman or as M. Massiban? Unfortunately, when a man chooses the societal role I have, he has to use his little social skills! If Lupin couldn’t transform into a Church of England minister or a member of the Academy of Inscriptions and Belles-Lettres at will, it would be a tough situation for him! Now Lupin, the real Lupin, is right here in front of you, Beautrelet! Take a good look at him.”

“But then—if it’s you—then—Mademoiselle—”

"But then—if it’s you—then—Miss—"

“Yes, Beautrelet, as you say—”

“Yes, Beautrelet, like you said—”

He again drew back the hanging, beckoned and announced:

He pulled back the curtain again, gestured, and said:

“Mme. Arsène Lupin.”

"Ms. Arsène Lupin."

“Ah,” murmured the lad, confounded in spite of everything, “Mlle. de Saint-Véran!”

“Ah,” murmured the boy, confused despite everything, “Mlle. de Saint-Véran!”

“No, no,” protested Lupin. “Mme. Arsène Lupin, or rather, if you prefer, Mme. Louis Valméras, my wedded wife, married to me in accordance with the strictest forms of law; and all thanks to you, my dear Beautrelet.”

“No, no,” protested Lupin. “Mrs. Arsène Lupin, or if you prefer, Mrs. Louis Valméras, my legally wedded wife, married to me following all legal formalities; and it’s all thanks to you, my dear Beautrelet.”

He held out his hand to him.

He extended his hand to him.

“All my acknowledgements—and no ill will on your side, I trust?”

“All my thanks—and I hope there's no hard feelings on your part, right?”

Strange to say, Beautrelet felt no ill will at all, no sense of humiliation, no bitterness. He realized so strongly the immense superiority of his adversary that he did not blush at being beaten by him. He pressed the offered hand.

Strangely enough, Beautrelet felt no hostility at all, no sense of shame, no resentment. He was so aware of his opponent's overwhelming superiority that he didn’t feel embarrassed about being defeated by him. He shook the offered hand.

“Luncheon is served, ma’am.”

“Lunch is served, ma’am.”

A butler had placed a tray of dishes on the table.

A butler had set a tray of dishes on the table.

“You must excuse us, Beautrelet: my chef is away and we can only give you a cold lunch.”

“You'll have to excuse us, Beautrelet: my chef is out, and we can only offer you a cold lunch.”

Beautrelet felt very little inclined to eat. He sat down, however, and was enormously interested in Lupin’s attitude. How much exactly did he know? Was he aware of the danger he was running? Was he ignorant of the presence of Ganimard and his men?

Beautrelet felt very little like eating. He sat down, though, and was really interested in Lupin’s behavior. How much did he actually know? Was he aware of the danger he was in? Did he not realize that Ganimard and his men were there?

And Lupin continued:

And Lupin went on:

“Yes, thanks to you, my dear friend. Certainly, Raymonde and I loved each other from the first. Just so, my boy—Raymonde’s abduction, her imprisonment, were mere humbug: we loved each other. But neither she nor I, when we were free to love, would allow a casual bond at the mercy of chance, to be formed between us. The position, therefore, was hopeless for Lupin. Fortunately, it ceased to be so if I resumed my identity as the Louis Valméras that I had been from a child. It was then that I conceived the idea, as you refused to relinquish your quest and had found the Château de l’Aiguille, of profiting by your obstinacy.”

“Yes, thanks to you, my dear friend. Raymonde and I definitely loved each other from the start. That's right, my boy—Raymonde’s kidnapping and her imprisonment were just nonsense: we loved each other. But neither she nor I, when we were free to love, would allow a casual connection built on chance to form between us. So, the situation was hopeless for Lupin. Luckily, it stopped being that way when I embraced my identity as the Louis Valméras I had been since childhood. It was then that I got the idea, since you wouldn’t give up your search and had found the Château de l’Aiguille, to take advantage of your persistence.”

“And my silliness.”

"And my goofiness."

“Pooh! Any one would have been caught as you were!”

“Ugh! Anyone would have been caught just like you were!”

“So you were really able to succeed because I screened you and assisted you?”

“So you actually succeeded because I helped you and supported you?”

“Of course! How could any one suspect Valméras of being Lupin, when Valméras was Beautrelet’s friend and after Valméras had snatched from Lupin’s clutches the girl whom Lupin loved? And how charming it was! Such delightful memories! The expedition to Crozant! The bouquets we found! My pretended love letter to Raymonde! And, later, the precautions which I, Valméras, had to take against myself, Lupin, before my marriage! And the night of your great banquet, Beautrelet, when you fainted in my arms! Oh, what memories!”

“Of course! How could anyone suspect Valméras of being Lupin, especially since Valméras was Beautrelet’s friend and had rescued the girl Lupin loved from him? And how charming it was! Such lovely memories! The trip to Crozant! The bouquets we found! My fake love letter to Raymonde! And then, the precautions I, Valméras, had to take against myself, Lupin, before my marriage! And that night of your big banquet, Beautrelet, when you fainted in my arms! Oh, what memories!”

There was a pause. Beautrelet watched Raymonde. She had listened to Lupin without saying a word and looked at him with eyes in which he read love, passion and something else besides, something which the lad could not define, a sort of anxious embarrassment and a vague sadness. But Lupin turned his eyes upon her and she gave him an affectionate smile. Their hands met over the table.

There was a pause. Beautrelet watched Raymonde. She had listened to Lupin without saying a word and looked at him with eyes that expressed love, passion, and something else he couldn’t quite put his finger on—a kind of anxious embarrassment and a vague sadness. But when Lupin turned his gaze to her, she smiled at him affectionately. Their hands met over the table.

“What do you say to the way I have arranged my little home, Beautrelet?” cried Lupin. “There’s a style about it, isn’t there? I don’t pretend that it’s as comfortable as it might be. And yet, some have been quite satisfied with it; and not the least of mankind, either!—Look at the list of distinguished people who have owned the Needle in their time and who thought it an honor to leave a mark of their sojourn.”

“What do you think of how I've set up my little home, Beautrelet?” Lupin exclaimed. “It's got a certain style, doesn’t it? I’m not saying it’s as comfy as it could be. But still, some people have been quite happy with it; and not just any people, either!—Check out the list of notable folks who have owned the Needle and considered it an honor to leave their mark here.”

On the walls, one below the other, were carved the following names:

On the walls, one above the other, were carved the following names:

JULIUS CÆSAR
CHARLEMAGNE ROLLO
WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR
RICHARD CŒUR-DE-LEON
LOUIS XI.
FRANCIS I.
HENRY IV.
LOUIS XIV.
ARSÈNE LUPIN

JULIUS CAESAR
CHARLEMAGNE ROLLO
WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR
RICHARD THE LIONHEART
LOUIS XI.
FRANCIS I.
HENRY IV.
LOUIS XIV.
ARSÈNE LUPIN

“Whose name will figure after ours?” he continued. “Alas, the list is closed! From Cæsar to Lupin—and there it ends. Soon the nameless mob will come to visit the strange citadel. And to think that, but for Lupin, all this would have remained for ever unknown to men! Ah Beautrelet, what a feeling of pride was mine on the day when I first set foot on this abandoned soil. To have found the lost secret and become its master, its sole master! To inherit such an inheritance! To live in the Needle, after all those kings!—”

“Whose name will come after ours?” he continued. “Sadly, the list is closed! From Caesar to Lupin—and that’s it. Soon the nameless crowd will come to explore the strange fortress. And to think that, if it weren't for Lupin, all of this would have remained forever unknown to people! Ah Beautrelet, what a sense of pride I felt on the day I first set foot on this forsaken land. To have uncovered the lost secret and become its master, its only master! To inherit such a legacy! To live in the Needle, after all those kings!—”

He was interrupted by a gesture of his wife’s. She seemed greatly agitated.

He was interrupted by a gesture from his wife. She looked really upset.

“There is a noise,” she said. “Underneath us.—You can hear it.”

“There’s a noise,” she said. “Below us.—You can hear it.”

“It’s the lapping of the water,” said Lupin.

“It’s the sound of the water lapping,” said Lupin.

“No, indeed it’s not. I know the sound of the waves. This is something different.”

“No, it really isn’t. I recognize the sound of the waves. This is something else.”

“What would you have it be, darling?” said Lupin, smiling. “I invited no one to lunch except Beautrelet.” And, addressing the servant, “Charolais, did you lock the staircase doors behind the gentleman?”

“What do you want it to be, darling?” Lupin said with a smile. “I didn’t invite anyone else to lunch except Beautrelet.” He turned to the servant, “Charolais, did you lock the staircase doors after the gentleman?”

“Yes, sir, and fastened the bolts.”

“Yes, sir, and tightened the bolts.”

Lupin rose:

Lupin got up:

“Come, Raymonde, don’t shake like that. Why, you’re quite pale!”

“Come on, Raymonde, don’t shake like that. You’re looking really pale!”

He spoke a few words to her in an undertone, as also to the servant, drew back the curtain and sent them both out of the room.

He whispered a few words to her and the servant, then pulled back the curtain and sent them both out of the room.

The noise below grew more distinct. It was a series of dull blows, repeated at intervals. Beautrelet thought:

The noise below became clearer. It was a series of muffled thuds, happening at regular intervals. Beautrelet thought:

“Ganimard has lost patience and is breaking down the doors.”

“Ganimard has lost his cool and is smashing down the doors.”

Lupin resumed the thread of his conversation, speaking very calmly and as though he had really not heard:

Lupin picked up the conversation again, speaking very calmly as if he hadn't really heard.

“By Jove, the Needle was badly damaged when I succeeded in discovering it! One could see that no one had possessed the secret for more than a century, since Louis XVI. and the Revolution. The tunnel was threatening to fall in. The stairs were in a shocking state. The water was trickling in from the sea. I had to prop up and strengthen and rebuild the whole thing.”

“Wow, the Needle was in really bad shape when I finally found it! You could tell that no one had known the secret for over a hundred years, since Louis XVI and the Revolution. The tunnel was on the verge of collapsing. The stairs were in terrible condition. Water was seeping in from the sea. I had to support, reinforce, and rebuild the entire structure.”

Beautrelet could not help asking:

Beautrelet couldn't help asking:

“When you arrived, was it empty?”

“When you got here, was it empty?”

“Very nearly. The kings did not use the Needle, as I have done, as a warehouse.”

“Almost. The kings didn’t use the Needle, like I have, as a storage space.”

“As a place of refuge, then?”

"As a place of safety, then?"

“Yes, no doubt, in times of invasion and during the civil wars. But its real destination was to be—how shall I put it?—the strong-room or the bank of the kings of France.”

“Yes, definitely, during times of invasion and the civil wars. But its true purpose was to be—how can I say it?—the vault or the treasury of the kings of France.”

The sound of blows increased, more distinctly now. Ganimard must have broken down the first door and was attacking the second. There was a short silence and then more blows, nearer still. It was the third door. Two remained.

The sound of strikes grew louder and clearer now. Ganimard must have taken down the first door and was hitting the second. There was a brief pause, and then more strikes, even closer. It was the third door. Two were left.

Through one of the windows, Beautrelet saw a number of fishing-smacks sailing round the Needle and, not far away, floating on the waters like a great black fish, the torpedo-boat.

Through one of the windows, Beautrelet saw several fishing boats sailing around the Needle and, not far away, floating on the water like a huge black fish, the torpedo boat.

“What a row!” exclaimed Lupin. “One can’t hear one’s self speak! Let’s go upstairs, shall we? It may interest you to look over the Needle.”

“What a fuss!” exclaimed Lupin. “You can’t even hear yourself talk! Let’s head upstairs, okay? You might want to check out the Needle.”

They climbed to the floor above, which was protected, like the others, by a door which Lupin locked behind him.

They went up to the floor above, which was secured, like the others, by a door that Lupin locked behind him.

“My picture gallery,” he said.

"My photo gallery," he said.

The walls were covered with canvases on which Beautrelet recognized the most famous signatures. There were Raphael’s Madonna of the Agnus Dei, Andrea del Sarto’s Portrait of Lucrezia Fede, Titian’s Salome, Botticelli’s Madonna and Angels and numbers of Tintorettos, Carpaccios, Rembrandts, Velasquez.

The walls were filled with paintings that Beautrelet recognized by their most famous artists. There was Raphael’s Madonna of the Agnus Dei, Andrea del Sarto’s Portrait of Lucrezia Fede, Titian’s Salome, Botticelli’s Madonna and Angels, and several works by Tintoretto, Carpaccio, Rembrandt, and Velázquez.

“What fine copies!” said Beautrelet, approvingly.

“What great copies!” said Beautrelet, nodding in approval.

Lupin looked at him with an air of stupefaction:

Lupin stared at him in disbelief:

“What! Copies! You must be mad! The copies are in Madrid, my dear fellow, in Florence, Venice, Munich, Amsterdam.”

“What! Copies! You must be crazy! The copies are in Madrid, my friend, in Florence, Venice, Munich, Amsterdam.”

“Then these—”

“Then these—”

“Are the original pictures, my lad, patiently collected in all the museums of Europe, where I have replaced them, like an honest man, with first-rate copies.”

“Are the original pictures, my friend, carefully collected in all the museums of Europe, where I have replaced them, like a decent person, with top-quality copies.”

“But some day or other—”

“But someday—”

“Some day or other, the fraud will be discovered? Well, they will find my signature on each canvas—at the back—and they will know that it was I who have endowed my country with the original masterpieces. After all, I have only done what Napoleon did in Italy.—Oh, look, Beautrelet: here are M. de Gesvres’s four Rubenses!—”

“Someday, the fraud will be uncovered? Well, they'll find my signature on the back of each canvas—and they'll know that I’m the one who has gifted my country with the original masterpieces. After all, I've only done what Napoleon did in Italy.—Oh, look, Beautrelet: here are M. de Gesvres’s four Rubenses!—”

The knocking continued within the hollow of the Needle without ceasing.

The knocking kept going in the hollow of the Needle without stopping.

“I can’t stand this!” said Lupin. “Let’s go higher.”

“I can't take this anymore!” said Lupin. “Let's go up higher.”

A fresh staircase. A fresh door.

A new staircase. A new door.

“The tapestry-room,” Lupin announced.

“The tapestry room,” Lupin announced.

The tapestries were not hung on the walls, but rolled, tied up with cord, ticketed; and, in addition, there were parcels of old fabrics which Lupin unfolded: wonderful brocades, admirable velvets, soft, faded silks, church vestments woven with silver and gold—

The tapestries weren't hung on the walls but were rolled up, tied with cord, and tagged; there were also bundles of old fabrics that Lupin unfolded: beautiful brocades, amazing velvets, soft, faded silks, and church vestments made with silver and gold—

They went higher still and Beautrelet saw the room containing the clocks and other time-pieces, the book-room—oh, the splendid bindings, the precious, undiscoverable volumes, the unique copies stolen from the great public libraries—the lace-room, the knicknack-room.

They climbed even higher, and Beautrelet spotted the room filled with clocks and other timepieces, the library—oh, the beautiful bindings, the rare, hard-to-find books, the one-of-a-kind editions stolen from major public libraries—the lace room, the collection of trinkets.

And each time the circumference of the room grew smaller.

And each time, the room felt smaller.

And each time, now, the sound of knocking was more distant. Ganimard was losing ground.

And now, each time, the sound of knocking felt farther away. Ganimard was falling behind.

“This is the last room,” said Lupin. “The treasury.”

“This is the final room,” said Lupin. “The treasury.”

This one was quite different. It was round also, but very high and conical in shape. It occupied the top of the edifice and its floor must have been fifteen or twenty yards below the extreme point of the Needle.

This one was quite different. It was also round, but very tall and cone-shaped. It sat at the top of the structure, and its floor had to be fifteen or twenty yards below the highest point of the Needle.

On the cliff side there was no window. But on the side of the sea, whence there were no indiscreet eyes to fear, two glazed openings admitted plenty of light.

On the cliff side, there was no window. But on the sea side, where there were no nosy eyes to worry about, two glass openings let in plenty of light.

The ground was covered with a parqueted flooring of rare wood, forming concentric patterns. Against the walls stood glass cases and a few pictures.

The floor was made of rare wood parquet, creating circular patterns. Along the walls were glass display cases and a few pictures.

“The pearls of my collection,” said Lupin. “All that you have seen so far is for sale. Things come and things go. That’s business. But here, in this sanctuary, everything is sacred. There is nothing here but choice, essential pieces, the best of the best, priceless things. Look at these jewels, Beautrelet: Chaldean amulets, Egyptian necklaces, Celtic bracelets, Arab chains. Look at these statuettes, Beautrelet, at this Greek Venus, this Corinthian Apollo. Look at these Tanagras, Beautrelet: all the real Tanagras are here. Outside this glass case, there is not a single genuine Tanagra statuette in the whole wide world. What a delicious thing to be able to say!—Beautrelet, do you remember Thomas and his gang of church-pillagers in the South—agents of mine, by the way? Well, here is the Ambazac reliquary, the real one, Beautrelet! Do you remember the Louvre scandal, the tiara which was admitted to be false, invented and manufactured by a modern artist? Here is the tiara of Saitapharnes, the real one, Beautrelet! Look, Beautrelet, look with all your eyes: here is the marvel of marvels, the supreme masterpiece, the work of no mortal brain; here is Leonardo’s Gioconda, the real one! Kneel, Beautrelet, kneel; all womankind stands before you in this picture.”

“The pearls of my collection,” Lupin said. “Everything you’ve seen so far is for sale. Things come and go; that’s just business. But here, in this sanctuary, everything is sacred. This is all about choice, essential pieces, the best of the best, priceless items. Check out these jewels, Beautrelet: Chaldean amulets, Egyptian necklaces, Celtic bracelets, Arab chains. Look at these statuettes, Beautrelet, at this Greek Venus, this Corinthian Apollo. Look at these Tanagras, Beautrelet: all the real Tanagras are right here. Outside of this glass case, there isn’t a single genuine Tanagra statuette in the whole wide world. What a delightful thing to be able to say!—Beautrelet, do you remember Thomas and his crew of church-looters down South—my agents, by the way? Well, here’s the Ambazac reliquary, the real deal, Beautrelet! Remember the Louvre scandal, the tiara that was acknowledged to be fake, created by a contemporary artist? Here’s the tiara of Saitapharnes, the real one, Beautrelet! Look, Beautrelet, look with all your eyes: here’s the marvel of marvels, the ultimate masterpiece, something no human mind could conceive; here’s Leonardo’s Gioconda, the real one! Kneel, Beautrelet, kneel; all of womanhood stands before you in this painting.”

There was a long silence between them. Below, the sound of blows drew nearer. Two or three doors, no more, separated them from Ganimard. In the offing, they saw the black back of the torpedo-boat and the fishing-smacks cruising to and fro.

There was a long silence between them. Below, the sounds of the blows got closer. Two or three doors, no more, separated them from Ganimard. In the distance, they saw the dark back of the torpedo boat and the fishing boats moving back and forth.

The boy asked:

The kid asked:

“And the treasure?”

“And the loot?”

“Ah, my little man, that’s what interests you most! None of those masterpieces of human art can compete with the contemplation of the treasure as a matter of curiosity, eh?—And the whole crowd will be like you!—Come, you shall be satisfied.”

“Ah, my little man, that’s what interests you the most! None of those masterpieces of human art can compete with the excitement of exploring the treasure out of sheer curiosity, right?—And the whole crowd will be just like you!—Come on, you’ll be happy.”

He stamped his foot, and, in so doing, made one of the discs composing the floor-pattern turn right over. Then, lifting it as though it were the lid of a box, he uncovered a sort of large round bowl, dug in the thickness of the rock. It was empty.

He stamped his foot, and in doing so, turned one of the discs in the floor pattern completely over. Then, lifting it like it was the lid of a box, he revealed a large round bowl carved into the rock. It was empty.

A little farther, he went through the same performance. Another large bowl appeared. It was also empty.

A bit further on, he went through the same routine. Another large bowl showed up. It was empty too.

He did this three times over again. The three other bowls were empty.

He did this three more times. The other three bowls were empty.

“Eh,” grinned Lupin. “What a disappointment! Under Louis XI., under Henry IV., under Richelieu, the five bowls were full. But think of Louis XIV., the folly of Versailles, the wars, the great disasters of the reign! And think of Louis XV., the spendthrift king, with his Pompadour and his Du Barry! How they must have drawn on the treasure in those days! With what thieving claws they must have scratched at the stone. You see, there’s nothing left.”

“Eh,” grinned Lupin. “What a letdown! Under Louis XI., under Henry IV., under Richelieu, the five bowls were overflowing. But look at Louis XIV., the madness of Versailles, the wars, the huge disasters of his reign! And think about Louis XV., the extravagant king, with his Pompadour and his Du Barry! They must have depleted the treasure during those times! With what greedy hands they must have clawed at the stone. You see, there’s nothing left.”

He stopped.

He paused.

“Yes, Beautrelet, there is something—the sixth hiding-place! This one was intangible. Not one of them dared touch it. It was the very last resource, the nest-egg, the something put by for a rainy day. Look, Beautrelet!”

“Yes, Beautrelet, there is something—the sixth hiding place! This one was intangible. None of them dared to touch it. It was the very last resource, the backup, the something saved for a rainy day. Look, Beautrelet!”

He stooped and lifted up the lid. An iron box filled the bowl. Lupin took from his pocket a key with a complicated bit and wards and opened the box.

He bent down and lifted the lid. An iron box filled the bowl. Lupin took a key with a complex design and mechanisms from his pocket and opened the box.

A dazzling sight presented itself. Every sort of precious stone sparkled there, every color gleamed, the blue of the sapphires, the red of the rubies, the green of the emeralds, the yellow of the topazes.

A stunning sight appeared. Every kind of gem sparkled there, every color shone, the blue of the sapphires, the red of the rubies, the green of the emeralds, the yellow of the topazes.

“Look, look, little Beautrelet! They have squandered all the cash, all the gold, all the silver, all the crown pieces and all the ducats and all the doubloons; but the chest with the jewels has remained intact. Look at the settings. They belong to every period, to every century, to every country. The dowries of the queens are here. Each brought her share: Margaret of Scotland and Charlotte of Savoy; duchesses of Austria: Éléonore, Elisabeth, Marie-Thérèse, Mary of England and Catherine de Médicis; and all the arch—Marie Antoinette. Look at those pearls, Beautrelet! And those diamonds: look at the size of the diamonds! Not one of them but is worthy of an empress! The Pitt Diamond is no finer!”

“Look, look, little Beautrelet! They’ve wasted all the cash, all the gold, all the silver, all the crown pieces, all the ducats, and all the doubloons; but the chest with the jewels has stayed untouched. Check out the settings. They’re from every period, every century, every country. The queens’ dowries are all here. Each one brought her share: Margaret of Scotland, Charlotte of Savoy; duchesses of Austria: Éléonore, Elisabeth, Marie-Thérèse, Mary of England, and Catherine de Médicis; and all the arch—Marie Antoinette. Look at those pearls, Beautrelet! And those diamonds: look at how big the diamonds are! Not one of them isn’t worthy of an empress! The Pitt Diamond isn’t any better!”

He rose to his feet and held up his hand as one taking an oath:

He stood up and raised his hand like someone swearing an oath:

“Beautrelet, you shall tell the world that Lupin has not taken a single one of the stones that were in the royal chest, not a single one, I swear it on my honor! I had no right to. They are the fortune of France.”

“Beautrelet, you need to tell everyone that Lupin hasn’t taken a single one of the stones from the royal chest—not one, I swear it on my honor! I had no right to. They belong to the fortune of France.”

Below them, Ganimard was making all speed. It was easy to judge by the reverberation of the blows that his men were attacking the last door but one, the door that gave access to the knicknack-room.

Below them, Ganimard was moving quickly. It was easy to tell by the sound of the blows that his team was assaulting the penultimate door, the door that led to the knickknack room.

“Let us leave the chest open,” said Lupin, “and all the cavities, too, all those little empty graves.”

“Let’s leave the chest open,” said Lupin, “and all the cavities, too, all those little empty graves.”

He went round the room, examined some of the glass cases, gazed at some of the pictures and, as he walked, said, pensively:

He walked around the room, looked at some of the glass cases, stared at a few of the pictures, and as he strolled, he said thoughtfully:

“How sad it is to leave all this! What a wrench! The happiest hours of my life have been spent here, alone, in the presence of these objects which I loved. And my eyes will never behold them again and my hands will never touch them again—”

“How sad it is to leave all this! What a struggle! The happiest moments of my life have been spent here, alone, surrounded by these things I loved. And my eyes will never see them again, and my hands will never touch them again—”

His drawn face bore such an expression of lassitude upon it that Beautrelet felt a vague sort of pity for him. Sorrow in that man must assume larger proportions than in another, even as joy did, or pride, or humiliation. He was now standing by the window, and, with his finger pointing to the horizon, said:

His gaunt face showed such an expression of exhaustion that Beautrelet felt a vague pity for him. Sorrow for this man seemed to be more intense than for others, just like his joy, pride, or humiliation. He was now standing by the window, and, pointing at the horizon with his finger, said:

“What is sadder still is that I must abandon that, all that! How beautiful it is! The boundless sea—the sky.—On either side, the cliffs of Étretat with their three natural archways: the Porte d’Armont, the Porte d’Aval, the Manneporte—so many triumphal arches for the master. And the master was I! I was the king of the story, the king of fairyland, the king of the Hollow Needle! A strange and supernatural kingdom! From Cæsar to Lupin: what a destiny!” He burst out laughing. “King of fairyland! Why not say King of Yvetot at once? What nonsense! King of the world, yes, that’s more like it! From this topmost point of the Needle, I ruled the globe! I held it in my claws like a prey! Lift the tiara of Saitapharnes, Beautrelet.—You see those two telephones? The one on the right communicates with Paris: a private line; the one on the left with London: a private line. Through London, I am in touch with America, Asia, Australia, South Africa. In all those continents, I have my offices, my agents, my jackals, my scouts! I drive an international trade. I hold the great market in art and antiquities, the world’s fair! Ah, Beautrelet, there are moments when my power turns my head! I feel intoxicated with strength and authority.”

“What’s even sadder is that I have to leave all of this behind! It’s so beautiful! The endless sea—the sky.—On both sides, the cliffs of Étretat with their three natural archways: the Porte d’Armont, the Porte d’Aval, the Manneporte—so many triumphal arches for the master. And that master was me! I was the king of the story, the king of the fairyland, the king of the Hollow Needle! A strange and supernatural kingdom! From Cæsar to Lupin: what a destiny!” He laughed out loud. “King of fairyland! Why not just say King of Yvetot while we’re at it? What nonsense! King of the world, yes, that sounds more accurate! From this highest point of the Needle, I ruled the globe! I held it in my grip like prey! Lift the tiara of Saitapharnes, Beautrelet.—You see those two telephones? The one on the right connects to Paris: a private line; the one on the left connects to London: a private line. Through London, I keep in touch with America, Asia, Australia, South Africa. In all those continents, I have my offices, my agents, my jackals, my scouts! I manage international trade. I control the art and antiquities market, the world’s fair! Ah, Beautrelet, there are moments when my power goes to my head! I feel intoxicated with strength and authority.”

The door gave way below. They heard Ganimard and his men running about and searching.

The door broke open below. They could hear Ganimard and his men running around and searching.

After a moment, Lupin continued, in a low voice:

After a moment, Lupin continued, speaking quietly:

“And now it’s over. A little girl crossed my path, a girl with soft hair and wistful eyes and an honest, yes, an honest soul—and it’s over. I myself am demolishing the mighty edifice.—All the rest seems absurd and childish to me—nothing counts but her hair—and her wistful eyes—and her honest little soul—”

“And now it’s done. A little girl crossed my path, a girl with soft hair and dreamy eyes and a sincere, yes, a sincere soul—and it’s done. I’m tearing down the grand structure myself.—Everything else feels pointless and childish to me—nothing matters but her hair—and her dreamy eyes—and her sincere little soul—”

The men came up the staircase. A blow shook the door, the last door—

The men climbed the stairs. A thud hit the door, the final door—

Lupin seized the boy sharply by the arm:

Lupin grabbed the boy firmly by the arm:

“Do you understand, Beautrelet, why I let you have things your own way when I could have crushed you, time after time, weeks ago? Do you understand how you succeeded in getting as far as this? Do you understand that I had given each of my men his share of the plunder when you met them the other night on the cliff? You do understand, don’t you? The Hollow Needle is the great adventure. As long as it belongs to me, I remain the great adventurer. Once the Needle is recaptured, it means that the past and I are parted and that the future begins, a future of peace and happiness, in which I shall have no occasion to blush when Raymonde’s eyes are turned upon me, a future—”

“Do you get it, Beautrelet, why I let you have your way when I could have taken you down, time and time again, weeks ago? Do you realize how you got this far? Do you know that I had given each of my men their share of the loot when you ran into them the other night on the cliff? You get that, right? The Hollow Needle is the ultimate adventure. As long as it’s in my possession, I remain the ultimate adventurer. Once the Needle is taken back, it means I’ll leave the past behind and the future will start—a future of peace and happiness, where I won’t have to feel embarrassed when Raymonde looks at me, a future—”

He turned furiously toward the door:

He turned angrily toward the door:

“Stop that noise, Ganimard, will you? I haven’t finished my speech!”

“Knock it off, Ganimard, okay? I’m not done with my speech!”

The blows came faster. It was like the sound of a beam that was being hurled against the door. Beautrelet, mad with curiosity, stood in front of Lupin and awaited events, without understanding what Lupin was doing or contemplating. To give up the Needle was all very well; but why was he giving up himself? What was his plan? Did he hope to escape from Ganimard? And, on the other hand, where was Raymonde?

The hits came faster. It sounded like a beam was being thrown against the door. Beautrelet, driven by curiosity, stood in front of Lupin and waited for what would happen next, not understanding what Lupin was doing or thinking. Letting go of the Needle was one thing; but why was he letting go of himself? What was his plan? Did he think he could escape from Ganimard? And, on the other hand, where was Raymonde?

Lupin, meantime, was murmuring, dreamily:

Lupin, meanwhile, was murmuring, dreamily:

“An honest man.—Arsène Lupin an honest man—no more robbery—leading the life of everybody else.—And why not? There is no reason why I should not meet with the same success.—But do stop that now, Ganimard! Don’t you know, you ass, that I’m uttering historic words and that Beautrelet is taking them in for the benefit of posterity?” He laughed. “I am wasting my time. Ganimard will never grasp the use of my historic words.”

“An honest man.—Arsène Lupin an honest man—no more robbery—living like everyone else.—And why not? There’s no reason I can’t have the same success.—But stop that now, Ganimard! Don’t you realize, you fool, that I’m saying historic words and that Beautrelet is recording them for future generations?” He laughed. “I’m wasting my breath. Ganimard will never understand the significance of my historic words.”

He took a piece of red chalk, put a pair of steps to the wall and wrote, in large letters:

He grabbed a piece of red chalk, set up a couple of steps against the wall, and wrote in big letters:

Arsène Lupin gives and bequeaths to France all the treasures contained in the Hollow Needle, on the sole condition that these treasures be housed at the Musée du Louvre in rooms which shall be known as the Arsène Lupin Rooms.

Arsène Lupin gives and leaves to France all the treasures found in the Hollow Needle, with the only requirement that these treasures be displayed at the Musée du Louvre in rooms that will be called the Arsène Lupin Rooms.

“Now,” he said, “my conscience is at ease. France and I are quits.”

“Now,” he said, “I feel at peace. France and I are even.”

The attackers were striking with all their might. One of the panels burst in two. A hand was put through and fumbled for the lock.

The attackers were hitting hard. One of the panels broke in two. A hand reached through and fumbled for the lock.

“Thunder!” said Lupin. “That idiot of a Ganimard is capable of effecting his purpose for once in his life.”

“Thunder!” said Lupin. “That idiot Ganimard might actually pull this off for once in his life.”

He rushed to the lock and removed the key.

He rushed to the lock and took out the key.

“Sold, old chap!—The door’s tough.—I have plenty of time—Beautrelet, I must say good-bye. And thank you!—For really you could have complicated the attack—but you’re so tactful!”

“Sold, my friend!—The door's sturdy.—I have plenty of time—Beautrelet, I have to say goodbye. And thank you!—Because you could have made the attack more complicated—but you're so considerate!”

While speaking, he moved toward a large triptych by Van der Weyden, representing the Wise Men of the East. He shut the right-hand panel and, in so doing, exposed a little door concealed behind it and seized the handle.

While talking, he walked over to a large triptych by Van der Weyden, showing the Wise Men of the East. He closed the right-hand panel, which revealed a small door hidden behind it, and grabbed the handle.

“Good luck to your hunting, Ganimard! And kind regards at home!”

“Good luck with your hunting, Ganimard! And best wishes at home!”

A pistol-shot resounded. Lupin jumped back: “Ah, you rascal, full in the heart! Have you been taking lessons? You’ve done for the Wise Man! Full in the heart! Smashed to smithereens, like a pipe at the fair!—”

A gunshot echoed. Lupin jumped back: “Ah, you little rascal, right in the heart! Have you been practicing? You've finished off the Wise Man! Right in the heart! Shattered to pieces, like a pipe at a carnival!”

“Lupin, surrender!” roared Ganimard, with his eyes glittering and his revolver showing through the broken panel of the door. “Surrender, I say!”

“Lupin, give up!” shouted Ganimard, his eyes sparkling and his gun visible through the broken door panel. “Give up, I said!”

“Did the old guard surrender?”

"Did the old guard give up?"

“If you stir a limb, I’ll blow your brains out!”

“If you move a muscle, I’ll blow your brains out!”

“Nonsense! You can’t get me here!”

“Nonsense! You can't catch me here!”

As a matter of fact, Lupin had moved away; and, though Ganimard was able to fire straight in front of him through the breach in the door, he could not fire, still less take aim, on the side where Lupin stood. Lupin’s position was a terrible one for all that, because the outlet on which he was relying, the little door behind the triptych, opened right in front of Ganimard. To try to escape meant to expose himself to the detective’s fire; and there were five bullets left in the revolver.

As it turns out, Lupin had made a getaway; and while Ganimard could shoot directly in front of him through the hole in the door, he couldn't fire or aim where Lupin was positioned. Still, Lupin was in a perilous situation because the exit he was counting on, the small door behind the triptych, was directly in front of Ganimard. Trying to escape would mean putting himself in the line of fire from the detective, and there were five bullets left in the revolver.

“By Jove,” he said, laughing, “there’s a slump in my shares this afternoon! You’ve done a nice thing. Lupin, old fellow: you wanted a last sensation and you’ve gone a bit too far. You shouldn’t have talked so much.”

“Wow,” he said, laughing, “my stocks have tanked this afternoon! You really did it this time. Lupin, my friend: you wanted one last thrill and pushed it a little too far. You shouldn’t have talked so much.”

He flattened himself against the wall. A further portion of the panel had given way under the men’s pressure and Ganimard was less hampered in his movements. Three yards, no more, separated the two antagonists. But Lupin was protected by a glass case with a gilt-wood framework.

He pressed himself against the wall. A larger section of the panel had given way under the men’s pressure, and Ganimard was less restricted in his movements. Only three yards separated the two opponents. But Lupin was shielded by a glass case with a gold-wood frame.

“Why don’t you help, Beautrelet?” cried the old detective, gnashing his teeth with rage. “Why don’t you shoot him, instead of staring at him like that?”

“Why don’t you help, Beautrelet?” yelled the old detective, grinding his teeth in anger. “Why don’t you shoot him, instead of just staring at him like that?”

Isidore, in fact, had not budged, had remained, till that moment, an eager, but passive spectator. He would have liked to fling himself into the contest with all his strength and to bring down the prey which he held at his mercy. He was prevented by some inexplicable sentiment.

Isidore had not moved; he had stayed, up until that moment, an enthusiastic but passive observer. He wanted to jump into the competition with all his might and capture the prey he had at his mercy. But he was held back by some unexplainable feeling.

But Ganimard’s appeal for assistance shook him. His hand closed on the butt of his revolver:

But Ganimard’s request for help rattled him. His hand gripped the handle of his revolver:

“If I take part in it,” he thought, “Lupin is lost. And I have the right—it’s my duty.”

“If I get involved,” he thought, “Lupin is finished. And I have the right—it’s my responsibility.”

Their eyes met. Lupin’s were calm, watchful, almost inquisitive, as though, in the awful danger that threatened him, he were interested only in the moral problem that held the young man in its clutches. Would Isidore decide to give the finishing stroke to the defeated enemy?

Their eyes locked. Lupin’s were serene, alert, and almost curious, as if, in the face of the terrible danger that loomed over him, he was only interested in the ethical dilemma that had captured the young man. Would Isidore choose to deliver the final blow to the vanquished foe?

The door cracked from top to bottom.

The door split open from top to bottom.

“Help, Beautrelet, we’ve got him!” Ganimard bellowed.

“Help, Beautrelet, we’ve got him!” Ganimard shouted.

Isidore raised his revolver.

Isidore lifted his gun.

What happened was so quick that he knew of it, so to speak, only by the result. He saw Lupin bob down and run along the wall, skimming the door right under the weapon which Ganimard was vainly brandishing; and he felt himself suddenly flung to the ground, picked up the next moment and lifted by an invincible force.

What happened was so fast that he only realized it by the outcome. He saw Lupin duck down and speed along the wall, just avoiding the door right beneath the weapon that Ganimard was futilely waving around; and he felt himself suddenly thrown to the ground, only to be picked up a moment later, lifted by an unstoppable force.

Lupin held him in the air, like a living shield, behind which he hid himself.

Lupin lifted him off the ground, using him as a human shield while he concealed himself.

“Ten to one that I escape, Ganimard! Lupin, you see, has never quite exhausted his resources—”

“Ten to one that I get away, Ganimard! You see, Lupin has never really run out of tricks—”

He had taken a couple of brisk steps backward to the triptych. Holding Beautrelet with one hand flat against his chest, with the other he cleared the passage and closed the little door behind them.

He took a few swift steps back to the triptych. Keeping Beautrelet pressed against his chest with one hand, he used the other to clear the way and shut the small door behind them.

A steep staircase appeared before their eyes.

A steep staircase came into view.

“Come along,” said Lupin, pushing Beautrelet before him. “The land forces are beaten—let us turn our attention to the French fleet.—After Waterloo, Trafalgar.—You’re having some fun for your money, eh, my lad?—Oh, how good: listen to them knocking at the triptych now!—It’s too late, my children.—But hurry along, Beautrelet!”

“Come on,” said Lupin, nudging Beautrelet ahead. “The ground forces are defeated—let’s focus on the French fleet now.—After Waterloo, it’s Trafalgar.—You’re getting your money’s worth, aren’t you, my boy?—Oh, how great: listen to them banging on the triptych now!—It’s too late, my children.—But let’s move, Beautrelet!”

The staircase, dug out in the wall of the Needle, dug in its very crust, turned round and round the pyramid, encircling it like the spiral of a tobogganslide. Each hurrying the other, they clattered down the treads, taking two or three at a bound. Here and there, a ray of light trickled through a fissure; and Beautrelet carried away the vision of the fishing-smacks hovering a few dozen fathoms off, and of the black torpedo-boat.

The staircase, carved into the wall of the Needle, cut deep into its crust, spiraling around the pyramid like a toboggan slide. They rushed past each other, stomping down the steps, jumping two or three at a time. Occasionally, a beam of light peeked through a crack; and Beautrelet pictured the fishing boats hovering a few dozen fathoms away, along with the dark torpedo boat.

They went down and down, Isidore in silence, Lupin still bubbling over with merriment:

They kept going down, Isidore quiet while Lupin was still full of laughter.

“I should like to know what Ganimard is doing? Is he tumbling down the other staircases to bar the entrance to the tunnel against me? No, he’s not such a fool as that. He must have left four men there—and four men are sufficient—” He stopped. “Listen—they’re shouting up above. That’s it, they’ve opened the window and are calling to their fleet.—Why, look, the men are busy on board the smacks—they’re exchanging signals.—The torpedo-boat is moving.—Dear old torpedo-boat! I know you, you’re from the Havre.—Guns’ crews to the guns!—Hullo, there’s the commander!—How are you, Duguay-Trouin?”

“I'd like to know what Ganimard is up to. Is he tumbling down the other staircases to block the tunnel entrance against me? No, he’s not that stupid. He must have left four men there—and four men are enough—” He paused. “Listen—they're shouting up above. That’s it, they’ve opened the window and are calling to their fleet.—Wow, look, the guys are busy on board the boats—they’re exchanging signals.—The torpedo boat is moving.—Hey there, dear old torpedo boat! I recognize you, you’re from Havre.—Gunners to your stations!—Hey, is that the commander?—How’s it going, Duguay-Trouin?”

He put his arm through a cleft and waved his handkerchief. Then he continued his way downstairs:

He put his arm through an opening and waved his handkerchief. Then he continued down the stairs:

“The enemy’s fleet have set all sail,” he said. “We shall be boarded before we know where we are. Heavens, what fun!”

“The enemy’s fleet has set all sail,” he said. “We’ll be boarded before we even realize it. Wow, what excitement!”

They heard the sound of voices below them. They were just then approaching the level of the sea and they emerged, almost at once, into a large cave into which two lanterns were moving about in the dark.

They heard voices coming from below. They were just reaching sea level and soon entered a large cave where two lanterns were moving around in the dark.

A woman’s figure appeared and threw itself on Lupin’s neck:

A woman appeared and threw herself around Lupin's neck:

“Quick, quick, I was so nervous about you. What have you been doing?—But you’re not alone!—”

“Come on, hurry! I was really worried about you. What have you been up to?—But you’re not by yourself!—”

Lupin reassured her:

Lupin comforted her:

“It’s our friend Beautrelet.—Just think, Beautrelet had the tact—but I’ll talk about that later—there’s no time now.—Charolais are you there? That’s right!—And the boat?”

“It’s our friend Beautrelet.—Just think, Beautrelet had the skills—but I’ll get into that later—there's no time right now.—Charolais, are you there? That’s right!—And the boat?”

“The boat’s ready, sir,” Charolais replied,

“The boat’s ready, sir,” Charolais replied,

“Fire away,” said Lupin.

"Go ahead," said Lupin.

In a moment, the noise of a motor crackled and Beautrelet, whose eyes were gradually becoming used to the gloom, ended by perceiving that they were on a sort of quay, at the edge of the water, and that a boat was floating before them.

In a moment, the sound of a motor crackled, and Beautrelet, whose eyes were slowly adjusting to the dim light, realized they were on some kind of dock at the water's edge, and a boat was floating in front of them.

“A motor boat,” said Lupin, completing Beautrelet’s observations. “This knocks you all of a heap, eh, Isidore, old chap?—You don’t understand.—Still, you have only to think.—As the water before your eyes is no other than the water of the sea, which filters into this excavation each high tide, the result is that I have a safe little private roadstead all to myself.”

“A motorboat,” said Lupin, finishing Beautrelet’s thoughts. “This surprises you, huh, Isidore, my friend?—You don’t get it.—But if you just think about it.—Since the water in front of you is just sea water that flows into this inlet every high tide, it means I have a nice little private harbor all to myself.”

“But it’s closed,” Beautrelet protested. “No one can get in or out.”

“But it’s closed,” Beautrelet protested. “No one can get in or out.”

“Yes, I can,” said Lupin; “and I’m going to prove it to you.”

“Yes, I can,” said Lupin; “and I’m going to show you.”

He began by handing Raymonde in. Then he came back to fetch Beautrelet. The lad hesitated.

He started by turning in Raymonde. Then he came back to get Beautrelet. The kid hesitated.

“Are you afraid?” asked Lupin.

“Are you scared?” asked Lupin.

“What of?”

"What about?"

“Of being sunk by the torpedo-boat.”

“Of being hit by the torpedo boat.”

“No.”

“No.”

“Then you’re considering whether it’s not your duty to stay with Ganimard, law and order, society and morality, instead of going off with Lupin, shame, infamy and disgrace.”

“Then you’re thinking about whether it’s your responsibility to stick with Ganimard, law and order, society and morality, instead of leaving with Lupin, shame, infamy, and disgrace.”

“Exactly.”

“Exactly.”

“Unfortunately, my boy, you have no choice. For the moment, they must believe the two of us dead—and leave me the peace to which a prospective honest man is entitled. Later on, when I have given you your liberty, you can talk as much as you please—I shall have nothing more to fear.”

“Unfortunately, my son, you have no choice. For now, they need to believe that both of us are dead—and give me the peace that an upcoming honest man deserves. Later on, when I have set you free, you can talk as much as you want—I won’t have anything left to fear.”

By the way in which Lupin clutched his arm, Beautrelet felt that all resistance was useless. Besides, why resist? Had he not discovered and handed over the Hollow Needle? What did he care about the rest? Had he not the right to humor the irresistible sympathy with which, in spite of everything, this man inspired him?

By the way Lupin held his arm, Beautrelet realized that any resistance was pointless. And why should he resist? Hadn’t he found and handed over the Hollow Needle? What did it matter to him what happened next? Didn’t he have the right to indulge in the strong sympathy that, despite everything, this man evoked in him?

The feeling was so clear in him that he was half inclined to say to Lupin:

The feeling was so clear in him that he was half tempted to say to Lupin:

“Look here, you’re running another, a more serious danger; Holmlock Shears is on your track.”

“Listen up, you’re facing another, more serious danger; Holmlock Shears is on your trail.”

“Come along!” said Lupin, before Isidore had made up his mind to speak.

“Come on!” said Lupin, before Isidore had decided to say anything.

He obeyed and let Lupin lead him to the boat, the shape of which struck him as peculiar and its appearance quite unexpected.

He complied and allowed Lupin to guide him to the boat, whose shape seemed strange to him and whose appearance was totally unexpected.

Once on deck, they went down a little steep staircase, or rather a ladder hooked on to a trap door, which closed above their heads. At the foot of the ladder, brightly lit by a lamp, was a very small saloon, where Raymonde was waiting for them and where the three had just room to sit down.

Once on deck, they descended a steep staircase, or rather a ladder attached to a trap door that closed above them. At the bottom of the ladder, illuminated by a lamp, was a tiny lounge where Raymonde was waiting for them, and the three of them barely had enough room to sit down.

Lupin took the mouthpiece of a speaking tube from a hook and gave the order:

Lupin took the receiver of a speaking tube off a hook and gave the command:

“Let her go, Charolais!”

“Let her go, Charolais!”

Isidore had the unpleasant sensation which one feels when going down in a lift: the sensation of the ground vanishing beneath you, the impression of emptiness, space. This time, it was the water retreating; and space opened out, slowly.

Isidore felt that uncomfortable sensation you get when you're going down in an elevator: the feeling of the ground disappearing beneath you, the sense of emptiness, of open space. This time, it was the water receding; and space gradually expanded.

“We’re sinking, eh?” grinned Lupin. “Don’t be afraid—we’ve only to pass from the upper cave where we were to another little cave, situated right at the bottom and half open to the sea, which can be entered at low tide. All the shellfish-catchers know it. Ah, ten seconds’ wait! We’re going through the passage and it’s very narrow, just the size of the submarine.”

“We’re sinking, right?” grinned Lupin. “Don’t worry—we just need to move from the upper cave where we were to another small cave located right at the bottom and partially open to the sea, which you can enter at low tide. All the shellfish gatherers know about it. Just ten more seconds! We’re going through the passage and it’s really narrow, just the size of the submarine.”

“But,” asked Beautrelet, “how is it that the fishermen who enter the lower cave don’t know that it’s open at the top and that it communicates with another from which a staircase starts and runs through the Needle? The facts are at the disposal of the first-comer.”

“But,” asked Beautrelet, “how come the fishermen who go into the lower cave don’t realize it’s open at the top and connects to another cave that has a staircase running through the Needle? The information is there for anyone to see.”

“Wrong, Beautrelet! The top of the little public cave is closed, at low tide, by a movable platform, painted the color of the rock, which the sea, when it rises, shifts and carries up with it and, when it goes down, fastens firmly over the little cave. That is why I am able to pass at high tide. A clever notion, what? It’s an idea of my own. True, neither Cæsar nor Louis XIV., nor, in short, any of my distinguished predecessors could have had it, because they did not possess submarines. They were satisfied with the staircase, which then ran all the way down to the little bottom cave. I did away with the last treads of the staircase and invented the trick of the movable ceiling: it’s a present I’m making to France—Raymonde, my love, put out the lamp beside you—we shan’t want it now—on the contrary—”

“Wrong, Beautrelet! The top of the little public cave is closed at low tide by a movable platform painted like the rock. When the sea rises, it shifts the platform up with it, and when the tide goes down, it locks securely over the cave. That’s why I can get through at high tide. Pretty clever, right? It's my own idea. To be fair, neither Cæsar nor Louis XIV., nor any of my notable predecessors could have thought of it since they didn’t have submarines. They were fine with the staircase that used to go all the way down to the little bottom cave. I removed the last steps of the staircase and came up with the movable ceiling: it’s a gift I’m giving to France—Raymonde, my love, turn off the lamp next to you—we won’t need it now—in fact—”

A pale light, which seemed to be of the same color as the water, met them as they left the cave and made its way into the cabin through the two portholes and through a thick glass skylight that projected above the planking of the deck and allowed the passengers to inspect the upper layers of the sea. And, suddenly, a shadow glided over their heads.

A pale light, which looked the same color as the water, greeted them as they left the cave and entered the cabin through the two portholes and a thick glass skylight that rose above the deck and let the passengers see the upper layers of the sea. And suddenly, a shadow swept over their heads.

“The attack is about to take place. The fleet is investing the Needle. But, hollow as the Needle is, I don’t see how they propose to enter it.”

“The attack is about to happen. The fleet is surrounding the Needle. But, since the Needle is empty, I don’t understand how they plan to get inside it.”

He took up the speaking tube:

He picked up the speaking tube:

“Don’t leave the bottom, Charolais. Where are we going? Why, I told you: to Port-Lupin. And at full speed, do you hear? We want water to land by—there’s a lady with us.”

“Don’t stay at the back, Charolais. Where are we headed? I told you: to Port-Lupin. And hurry up, do you hear? We need to find a place to land—there’s a lady with us.”

They skimmed over the rocky bed. The seaweed stood up on end like a heavy, dark vegetation and the deep currents made it wave gracefully, stretching and billowing like floating hair.

They glided over the rocky bottom. The seaweed stood up like a thick, dark plant, and the deep currents made it sway elegantly, stretching and flowing like floating hair.

Another shadow, a longer one.

Another shadow, a longer one.

“That’s the torpedo-boat,” said Lupin. “We shall hear the roar of the guns presently. What will Duguay-Trouin do? Bombard the Needle? Think of what we’re missing, Beautrelet, by not being present at the meeting of Duguay-Trouin and Ganimard! The juncture of the land and naval forces! Hi, Charolais, don’t go to sleep, my man!”

“That’s the torpedo boat,” said Lupin. “We’ll hear the guns firing soon. What will Duguay-Trouin do? Attack the Needle? Just think of what we’re missing, Beautrelet, by not being there for the meeting between Duguay-Trouin and Ganimard! The combination of land and naval forces! Hey, Charolais, don’t doze off, man!”

They were moving very fast, for all that. The rocks had been succeeded by sand-fields and then, almost at once, they saw more rocks, which marked the eastern extremity of Étretat, the Porte d’Amont. Fish fled at their approach. One of them, bolder than the rest, fastened on to a porthole and looked at the occupants of the saloon with its great, fixed, staring eyes.

They were moving really fast, despite everything. The rocks were replaced by sandy fields, and then, almost immediately, they spotted more rocks, which marked the eastern edge of Étretat, the Porte d’Amont. Fish darted away as they got closer. One of them, braver than the others, grabbed onto a porthole and stared at the people in the saloon with its big, unblinking eyes.

“That’s better,” cried Lupin. “We’re going now. What do you think of my cockle-shell, Beautrelet? Not so bad, is she? Do you remember the story of the Seven of Hearts,[11] the wretched end of Lacombe, the engineer, and how, after punishing his murderers, I presented the State with his papers and his plans for the construction of a new submarine: one more gift to France? Well, among the plans, I kept those of a submersible motor boat and that is how you come to have the honor of sailing in my company.”

“That’s better,” Lupin exclaimed. “We’re heading out now. What do you think of my little boat, Beautrelet? Not too shabby, right? Do you remember the story of the Seven of Hearts, the tragic fate of Lacombe, the engineer, and how, after dealing with his murderers, I handed over his papers and plans for a new submarine to the State: just another contribution to France? Well, among the plans, I kept those for a submersible motorboat, and that’s how you get to sail with me.”

[11] The Exploits of Arsène Lupin. By Maurice Leblanc. VI: The Seven of Hearts.

[11] The Exploits of Arsène Lupin. By Maurice Leblanc. VI: The Seven of Hearts.

He called to Charolais:

He called to Charolais:

“Take us up, Charolais—there’s no danger now—”

“Take us up, Charolais—there’s no danger now—”

They shot up to the surface and the glass skylight emerged above the water.

They shot up to the surface, and the glass skylight popped out above the water.

They were a mile from the coast, out of sight, therefore, and Beautrelet was now able to realize more fully at what a headlong pace they were traveling. First Fécamp passed before them, then all the Norman seaside places: Saint-Pierre, the Petits—Dalles, Veulettes, Saint-Valery, Veules, Quiberville. Lupin kept on jesting and Isidore never wearied of watching and listening to him, amazed as he was at the man’s spirits, at his gaiety, his mischievous ways, his careless chaff, his delight in life.

They were a mile from the coast, out of sight, so Beautrelet could finally grasp just how fast they were moving. First, Fécamp flashed by them, followed by all the Norman seaside towns: Saint-Pierre, the Petits-Dalles, Veulettes, Saint-Valery, Veules, Quiberville. Lupin kept joking around, and Isidore never got tired of watching and listening to him, amazed by the guy’s energy, his happiness, his playful nature, and his joy for life.

He also noticed Raymonde. The young woman sat silent, nestling up against the man she loved. She had taken his hands between her own and kept on raising her eyes to him; and Beautrelet constantly observed that her hands were twitching and that the wistful sadness of her eyes increased. And, each time, it was like a dumb and sorrowful reply to Lupin’s sallies. One would have thought that his frivolous words, his sarcastic outlook on life, caused her physical pain.

He also noticed Raymonde. The young woman sat quietly, leaning against the man she loved. She held his hands in hers and kept looking up at him; Beautrelet noticed that her hands were twitching and the sad longing in her eyes grew stronger. Each time, it felt like a silent and sorrowful response to Lupin’s teasing remarks. It seemed as if his carefree words and sarcastic view on life were causing her real pain.

“Hush!” she whispered. “It’s defying destiny to laugh—so many misfortunes can reach us still!”

“Hush!” she whispered. “It’s going against fate to laugh—so many misfortunes can still come our way!”

Opposite Dieppe, they had to dive lest they should be seen by the fishing-craft. And twenty minutes later, they shot at an angle toward the coast and the boat entered a little submarine harbor formed by a regular gap between the rocks, drew up beside a jetty and rose gently to the surface.

Opposite Dieppe, they had to dive so they wouldn’t be spotted by the fishing boats. Twenty minutes later, they angled toward the coast, and the boat entered a small submarine harbor created by a natural gap between the rocks, pulled up next to a jetty, and surfaced gently.

Lupin announced:

Lupin stated:

“Port-Lupin!”

"Port-Lupin!"

The spot, situated at sixteen miles from Dieppe and twelve from the Tréport and protected, moreover, by the two landslips of cliff, was absolutely deserted. A fine sand carpeted the rounded slope of the tiny beach.

The place, located sixteen miles from Dieppe and twelve from Tréport, and also sheltered by two landslips, was completely deserted. A soft layer of sand covered the gently sloping little beach.

“Jump on shore, Beautrelet—Raymonde, give me your hand. You, Charolais, go back to the Needle, see what happens between Ganimard and Duguay-Trouin and come back and tell me at the end of the day. The thing interests me tremendously.”

“Jump on shore, Beautrelet—Raymonde, give me your hand. You, Charolais, go back to the Needle, see what happens between Ganimard and Duguay-Trouin, and come back and tell me at the end of the day. This is really interesting to me.”

Beautrelet asked himself with a certain curiosity how they were going to get out of this hemmed-in creek which was called Port-Lupin, when, at the foot of the cliff, he saw the uprights of an iron ladder.

Beautrelet wondered, with a bit of curiosity, how they were going to get out of this boxed-in creek called Port-Lupin when he spotted the supports of an iron ladder at the bottom of the cliff.

“Isidore,” said Lupin, “if you knew your geography and your history, you would know that we are at the bottom of the gorge of Parfonval, in the parish of Biville. More than a century ago, on the night of the twenty-third of August, 1803, Georges Cadoudal and six accomplices, who had landed in France with the intention of kidnapping the first consul, Bonaparte, scrambled up to the top by the road which I will show you. Since then, this road has been demolished by landslips. But Louis Valméras, better known by the name of Arsène Lupin, had it restored at his own expense and bought the farm of the Neuvillette, where the conspirators spent the first night and where, retired from business and withdrawing from the affairs of this world, he means to lead the life of a respectable country squire with his wife and his mother by his side. The gentleman-burglar is dead! Long live the gentleman-farmer!”

“Isidore,” Lupin said, “if you knew your geography and history, you’d understand that we’re at the bottom of the Parfonval gorge, in the Biville parish. Over a century ago, on the night of August 23, 1803, Georges Cadoudal and six accomplices, who had landed in France with the plan to kidnap the First Consul, Bonaparte, made their way to the top via the road I’ll show you. That road has since been destroyed by landslides. However, Louis Valméras, better known as Arsène Lupin, had it restored at his own cost and bought the Neuvillette farm, where the conspirators spent their first night and where, now retired from business and stepping away from worldly affairs, he plans to live as a respectable country squire with his wife and mother by his side. The gentleman-burglar is gone! Long live the gentleman-farmer!”

After the ladder came a sort of gully, an abrupt ravine hollowed out, apparently, by the rains, at the end of which they laid hold of a makeshift staircase furnished with a hand-rail. As Lupin explained, this hand-rail had been placed where it was in the stead of the estamperche, a long rope fastened to stakes, by which the people of the country, in the old days, used to help themselves down when going to the beach.

After the ladder, there was a kind of gully, a sudden ravine carved out, it seemed, by rain. At the end of it, they found a makeshift staircase with a handrail. As Lupin explained, this handrail had been put there instead of the estamperche, a long rope tied to stakes that the locals used in the past to help themselves down to the beach.

After a painful climb of half an hour, they emerged on the tableland, not far from one of those little cabins, dug out of the soil itself, which serve as shelters for the excisemen. And, as it happened, two minutes later, at a turn in the path, one of these custom-house officials appeared.

After a tough 30-minute climb, they reached the flat area, not far from one of those small cabins, dug into the ground, that serve as shelters for the customs agents. And just two minutes later, around a bend in the path, one of these customs officials showed up.

He drew himself up and saluted.

He stood up and saluted.

Lupin asked:

Lupin inquired:

“Any news, Gomel?”

"What's the news, Gomel?"

“No, governor.”

“No, governor.”

“You’ve met no one at all suspicious-looking?”

“You haven’t seen anyone that looks suspicious at all?”

“No, governor—only—”

“No, governor—just—”

“What?”

“Excuse me?”

“My wife—who does dressmaking at the Neuvillette—”

“My wife—who does dressmaking at the Neuvillette—”

“Yes, I know—Césarine—my mother spoke of her. Well?”

“Yes, I know—Césarine—my mom talked about her. So what?”

“It seems a sailor was prowling about the village this morning.”

“It looks like a sailor was wandering around the village this morning.”

“What sort of face had he?”

“What kind of face did he have?”

“Not a natural face—a sort of Englishman’s face.”

“Not a natural face—kind of like an Englishman’s face.”

“Ah!” said Lupin, in a tone preoccupied. “And you have given Césarine orders—”

“Ah!” said Lupin, in a distracted tone. “And you have given Césarine instructions—”

“To keep her eyes open. Yes, governor.”

“To keep her eyes open. Yes, sir.”

“Very well. Keep a lookout for Charolais’s return in two or three hours from now. If there’s anything, I shall be at the farm.”

“Alright. Keep an eye out for Charolais to come back in two or three hours. If anything happens, I’ll be at the farm.”

He walked on and said to Beautrelet:

He continued walking and said to Beautrelet:

“This makes me uneasy—is it Shears? Ah, if it’s he, in his present state of exasperation, I have everything to fear!”

“This makes me uneasy—is it Shears? Ah, if it is him, in his current state of frustration, I have everything to fear!”

He hesitated a moment: “I wonder if we hadn’t better turn back. Yes, I have a nasty presentiment of evil.”

He paused for a moment: “I wonder if we should just turn back. Yeah, I have a bad feeling about this.”

Gently undulating plains stretched before them as far as the eye could see. A little to the left, a series of handsome avenues of trees led to the farm of the Neuvillette, the buildings of which were now in view. It was the retreat which he had prepared, the haven of rest which he had promised Raymonde. Was he, for the sake of an absurd idea, to renounce happiness at the very moment when it seemed within his reach?

Gently rolling plains extended before them as far as they could see. A bit to the left, a line of beautiful tree-lined paths led to the Neuvillette farm, which now came into view. It was the getaway he had set up, the safe haven he had promised Raymonde. Was he really going to give up happiness for the sake of a ridiculous idea right when it seemed so close?

He took Isidore by the arm and, calling his attention to Raymonde, who was walking in front of them:

He took Isidore by the arm and pointed out Raymonde, who was walking ahead of them:

“Look at her. When she walks, her figure has a little swing at the waist which I cannot see without quivering. But everything in her gives me that thrill of emotion and love: her movements and her repose, her silence and the sound of her voice. I tell you, the mere fact that I am walking in the track of her footsteps makes me feel in the seventh heaven. Ah, Beautrelet, will she ever forget that I was once Lupin? Shall I ever be able to wipe out from her memory the past which she loathes and detests?” He mastered himself and, with obstinate assurance. “She will forget!” he declared. “She will forget, because I have made every sacrifice for her sake. I have sacrificed the inviolable sanctuary of the Hollow Needle, I have sacrificed my treasures, my power, my pride—I will sacrifice everything—I don’t want to be anything more—but just a man in love—and an honest man, because she can only love an honest man. After all, why should I not be honest? It is no more degrading than anything else!”

“Look at her. When she walks, her figure has a little sway at the waist that makes me tremble. But everything about her gives me that rush of emotion and love: her movements and her stillness, her silence and the sound of her voice. I tell you, just the fact that I'm following in her footsteps makes me feel like I'm in paradise. Ah, Beautrelet, will she ever forget that I was once Lupin? Will I ever be able to erase from her memory the past that she hates and despises?” He composed himself and, with stubborn determination, declared, “She will forget! She will forget because I've made every sacrifice for her. I've sacrificed the sacred sanctuary of the Hollow Needle, I've given up my treasures, my power, my pride—I will sacrifice everything—I just want to be a man in love—and an honest man because she can only love an honest man. After all, why shouldn’t I be honest? It's no more degrading than anything else!”

The quip escaped him, so to speak, unawares. His voice remained serious and free of all chaff. And he muttered, with restrained violence:

The joke slipped out of him, so to speak, without him realizing it. His voice stayed serious and free of any fluff. And he whispered, with controlled anger:

“Ah, Beautrelet, you see, of all the unbridled joys which I have tasted in my adventurous life, there is not one that equals the joy with which her look fills me when she is pleased with me. I feel quite weak then, and I should like to cry—” Was he crying? Beautrelet had an intuition that his eyes were wet with tears. Tears in Lupin’s eyes!—Tears of love!

“Ah, Beautrelet, you know, of all the unrestrained joys I've experienced in my adventurous life, none compares to the happiness I feel when she looks at me with approval. It makes me feel a bit weak, and I just want to cry—” Was he actually crying? Beautrelet sensed that his eyes were filled with tears. Tears in Lupin’s eyes!—Tears of love!

They were nearing an old gate that served as an entrance to the farm. Lupin stopped for a moment and stammered:

They were getting close to an old gate that marked the entrance to the farm. Lupin paused for a second and stuttered:

“Why am I afraid?—I feel a sort of weight on my chest. Is the adventure of the Hollow Needle not over? Has destiny not accepted the issue which I selected?”

“Why am I afraid?—I feel a kind of weight on my chest. Is the adventure of the Hollow Needle not finished? Has fate not accepted the outcome I chose?”

Raymonde turned round, looking very anxious.

Raymonde turned around, looking very worried.

“Here comes Césarine. She’s running.”

“Here comes Césarine. She's sprinting.”

The exciseman’s wife was hurrying from the farm as fast as she could. Lupin rushed up to her:

The exciseman’s wife was hurrying away from the farm as quickly as she could. Lupin rushed up to her:

“What is it? What has happened? Speak!”

“What’s going on? What happened? Talk to me!”

Choking, quite out of breath, Césarine stuttered:

Choking and breathless, Césarine stammered:

“A man—I saw a man this morning!

“A man—I saw a man this morning!

“A man—I saw a man in the sitting-room.”

“A guy—I saw a guy in the living room.”

“The Englishman of this morning?”

“The English guy from this morning?”

“Yes—but in a different disguise.”

"Yes—but in a different guise."

“Did he see you?”

"Did he spot you?"

“No. He saw your mother. Mme. Valméras caught him as he was just going away.”

“No. He saw your mom. Mme. Valméras caught him right as he was leaving.”

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“He told her that he was looking for Louis Valméras, that he was a friend of yours.”

“He told her he was looking for Louis Valméras and that he was a friend of yours.”

“Then?”

"What's next?"

“The madame said that her son had gone abroad—for years.”

“The lady said that her son had gone overseas—for years.”

“And he went away?”

“And he left?”

“No, he made signs through the window that overlooks the plain—as if he were calling to some one.”

“No, he was signaling through the window that looks out over the plain—as if he were trying to call someone.”

Lupin seemed to hesitate. A loud cry tore the air. Raymonde moaned:

Lupin paused for a moment. A loud scream pierced the air. Raymonde groaned:

“It’s your mother—I recognize—”

“It’s your mom—I recognize—”

He flung himself upon her and, dragging her away, in a burst of fierce passion:

He threw himself at her and, pulling her away, in a surge of intense emotion:

“Come—let us fly—you first.”

"Come on—let's fly—you go first."

But, suddenly, he stopped, distraught, overcome:

But suddenly, he stopped, upset and overwhelmed:

“No, I can’t do it—it’s too awful. Forgive me—Raymonde—that poor woman down there—Stay here. Beautrelet, don’t leave her.”

“No, I can’t do it—it’s too terrible. Forgive me—Raymonde—that poor woman down there—Stay here. Beautrelet, don’t leave her.”

He darted along the slope that surrounds the farm, turned and followed it, at a run, till he came to the gate that opens on the plain.

He sprinted along the hill that encircles the farm, turned, and ran until he reached the gate that leads out to the plain.

Raymonde, whom Beautrelet had been unable to hold back, arrived almost as soon as he did; and Beautrelet, hiding behind the trees, saw, in the lonely walk that led from the farm to the gate, three men, of whom one, the tallest, went ahead, while the two others were holding by the arms a woman who tried to resist and who uttered moans of pain.

Raymonde, whom Beautrelet couldn't stop, arrived almost right after he did; and Beautrelet, hiding behind the trees, saw three men on the quiet path that led from the farm to the gate. One of the men, the tallest, walked ahead, while the other two were holding onto a woman's arms as she struggled and let out cries of pain.

The daylight was beginning to fade. Nevertheless, Beautrelet recognized Holmlock Shears. The woman seemed of a certain age. Her livid features were set in a frame of white hair.

The daylight was starting to fade. However, Beautrelet recognized Holmlock Shears. The woman appeared to be of a certain age. Her pale features were framed by white hair.

They all four came up.

They all four showed up.

They reached the gate. Shears opened one of the folding leaves.

They arrived at the gate. Shears opened one of the folding doors.

Then Lupin strode forward and stood in front of him.

Then Lupin stepped forward and stood in front of him.

The encounter appeared all the more terrible inasmuch as it was silent, almost solemn.

The meeting felt even more frightening because it was quiet, almost serious.

For long moments, the two enemies took each other’s measure with their eyes. An equal hatred distorted the features of both of them. Neither moved.

For a long time, the two enemies sized each other up with their eyes. A shared hatred twisted their faces. Neither of them moved.

Then Lupin spoke, in a voice of terrifying calmness:

Then Lupin spoke in a voice that was eerily calm:

“Tell your men to leave that woman alone.”

“Tell your guys to leave that woman alone.”

“No.”

“Nope.”

It was as though both of them feared to engage in the supreme struggle, as though both were collecting all their strength. And there were no words wasted this time, no insults, no bantering challenges. Silence, a deathlike silence.

It was as if both of them were afraid to enter into the ultimate fight, as if they were gathering all their strength. And this time, there were no wasted words, no insults, no teasing challenges. Just silence, a heavy silence.

Mad with anguish, Raymonde awaited the issue of the duel. Beautrelet had caught her arms and was holding her motionless.

Mad with anguish, Raymonde waited for the outcome of the duel. Beautrelet had grabbed her arms and was holding her still.

After a second, Lupin repeated:

After a moment, Lupin repeated:

“Order your men to leave that woman alone.”

“Tell your guys to leave that woman alone.”

“No.”

“No.”

Lupin said:

Lupin said:

“Listen, Shears—”

“Hey, Shears—”

But he interrupted himself, realizing the silliness of the words. In the face of that colossus of pride and will-power which called itself Holmlock Shears, of what use were threats?

But he cut himself off, realizing how foolish his words were. Against the huge pride and determination that was Holmlock Shears, what good were threats?

Resolved upon the worst, suddenly he put his hand to his jacket pocket. The Englishman anticipated his movement and, leaping upon his prisoner, thrust the barrel of his revolver within two inches of her temple:

Resolved upon the worst, suddenly he reached into his jacket pocket. The Englishman expected his move and, jumping onto his prisoner, shoved the barrel of his revolver within two inches of her temple:

“If you stir a limb, I fire!”

“If you move a limb, I’ll fire!”

At the same time his two satellites drew their weapons and aimed them at Lupin.

At the same time, his two satellites pulled out their weapons and pointed them at Lupin.

Lupin drew himself up, stifled the rage within him and, coolly, with his hands in his pockets and his breast exposed to the enemy, began once more:

Lupin straightened himself, held back his anger, and calmly, with his hands in his pockets and his chest facing the foe, started again:

“Shears, for the third time, let that woman be—”

“Shears, for the third time, let that woman be—”

The Englishman sneered:

The Englishman scoffed:

“I have no right to touch her, I suppose? Come, come, enough of this humbug! Your name isn’t Valméras any more than it’s Lupin: you stole the name just as you stole the name of Charmerace. And the woman whom you pass off as your mother is Victoire, your old accomplice, the one who brought you up—”[12]

“I guess I have no right to touch her, right? Come on, let’s stop pretending! Your name isn’t Valméras any more than it’s Lupin: you took that name just like you took the name Charmerace. And the woman you claim is your mother is Victoire, your old partner in crime, the one who raised you—”[12]

[12] Arsène Lupin, play in four acts, by Maurice Leblanc and Francis de Croisset.

[12] Arsène Lupin, a play in four acts, by Maurice Leblanc and Francis de Croisset.

Shears made a mistake. Carried away by his longing for revenge, he glanced across at Raymonde, whom these revelations filled with horror. Lupin took advantage of his imprudence. With a sudden movement, he fired.

Shears made a mistake. Caught up in his desire for revenge, he looked over at Raymonde, who was horrified by these revelations. Lupin seized on his carelessness. With a quick motion, he shot.

“Damnation!” bellowed Shears, whose arm, pierced by a bullet, fell to his side. And, addressing his men, “Shoot, you two! Shoot him down!”

“Damnation!” shouted Shears, his arm, hit by a bullet, dropping to his side. Then, turning to his men, he said, “Shoot, you two! Shoot him down!”

But already Lupin was upon them: and not two seconds had elapsed before the one on the right was sprawling on the ground, with his chest smashed, while the other, with his jaw broken, fell back against the gate.

But already Lupin was on them: and not two seconds had passed before the one on the right was sprawled on the ground, with his chest crushed, while the other, with his jaw broken, fell back against the gate.

“Hurry up, Victoire. Tie them down. And now, Mr. Englishman, it’s you and I.”

“Hurry up, Victoire. Tie them down. And now, Mr. Englishman, it’s just you and me.”

He ducked with an oath:

He ducked with a curse:

“Ah, you scoundrel!”

"Ah, you rascal!"

Shears had picked up his revolver with his left hand and was taking aim at him.

Shears had grabbed his revolver with his left hand and was aiming it at him.

A shot—a cry of distress—Raymonde had flung herself between the two men, facing the Englishman. She staggered back, brought her hand to her neck, drew herself up, spun round on her heels and fell at Lupin’s feet.

A shot—a scream for help—Raymonde had thrown herself between the two men, facing the Englishman. She stumbled back, touched her neck, straightened up, spun on her heels, and collapsed at Lupin’s feet.

“Raymonde!—Raymonde!”

“Raymonde!—Raymonde!”

He threw himself upon her, took her in his arms and pressed her to him.

He threw himself at her, wrapped his arms around her, and pulled her close.

“Dead—” he said.

"Dead," he said.

There was a moment of stupefaction. Shears seemed confounded by his own act. Victoire stammered:

There was a moment of shock. Shears appeared bewildered by his own actions. Victoire stammered:

“My poor boy—my poor boy—”

“My poor baby—my poor baby—”

Beautrelet went up to the young woman and stooped to examine her. Lupin repeated:

Beautrelet approached the young woman and bent down to take a closer look at her. Lupin repeated:

“Dead—dead—”

“Dead—dead—”

He said it in a reflective tone, as though he did not yet understand. But his face became hollow, suddenly transformed, ravaged by grief. And then he was seized with a sort of madness, made senseless gestures, wrung his hands, stamped his feet, like a child that suffers more than it is able to bear.

He said it in a thoughtful way, as if he still didn't get it. But his expression turned empty, suddenly changed, overwhelmed by sadness. Then he was hit by a kind of craziness, making frantic gestures, wringing his hands, stomping his feet, like a child who is hurting more than they can handle.

“You villain!” he cried, suddenly, in an access of hatred.

“You villain!” he shouted suddenly, overwhelmed by hatred.

And, flinging Shears back with a formidable blow, he took him by the throat and dug his twitching fingers into his flesh.

And, throwing Shears back with a powerful hit, he grabbed him by the throat and pressed his trembling fingers into his skin.

The Englishman gasped, without even struggling.

The Englishman gasped, without even putting up a fight.

“My boy—my boy—” said Victoire, in a voice of entreaty.

“My boy—my boy—” said Victoire, in a pleading voice.

Beautrelet ran up. But Lupin had already let go and stood sobbing beside his enemy stretched upon the ground.

Beautrelet ran up. But Lupin had already let go and stood crying beside his enemy lying on the ground.

O pitiful sight! Beautrelet never forgot its tragic horror, he who knew all Lupin’s love for Raymonde and all that the great adventurer had sacrificed of his own being to bring a smile to the face of his well-beloved.

O pitiful sight! Beautrelet never forgot its tragic horror, he who knew all of Lupin’s love for Raymonde and all that the great adventurer had sacrificed of his own being to bring a smile to the face of his beloved.

Night began to cover the field of battle with a shroud of darkness. The three Englishmen lay bound and gagged in the tall grass. Distant songs broke the vast silence of the plain. It was the farm-hands returning from their work.

Night started to blanket the battlefield in darkness. The three Englishmen were tied up and gagged in the tall grass. Faint songs pierced the deep quiet of the plain. It was the farm workers coming back from their day.

Lupin drew himself up. He listened to the monotonous voices. Then he glanced at the happy homestead of the Neuvillette, where he had hoped to live peacefully with Raymonde. Then he looked at her, the poor, loving victim, whom love had killed and who, all white, was sleeping her last, eternal sleep.

Lupin straightened up. He listened to the dull voices. Then he looked at the happy home of the Neuvillette, where he had hoped to live peacefully with Raymonde. Then he gazed at her, the poor, loving victim, whom love had consumed and who, pale as a ghost, was sleeping her final, eternal sleep.

The men were coming nearer, however.

The men were getting closer, though.

Then Lupin bent down, took the dead woman in his powerful arms, lifted the corpse with a single effort and, bent in two, stretched it across his back:

Then Lupin bent down, picked up the dead woman in his strong arms, lifted the body effortlessly, and, doubled over, draped it across his back:

“Let us go, Victoire.”

“Let’s go, Victoire.”

“Let us go, dear.”

“Let’s go, dear.”

“Good-bye, Beautrelet,” he said.

“Goodbye, Beautrelet,” he said.

And, bearing his precious and awful burden followed by his old servant, silent and fierce he turned toward the sea and plunged into the darkness of the night.

And, carrying his precious and heavy burden, followed by his old servant, he silently and intensely turned towards the sea and plunged into the darkness of the night.

THE END

THE END


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!